*THE MANSION

 *Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

This article shows you, even you have a US $1 trillion dollars, you have many considerations and encounter many prolems to build a mansion on earth.

Jhn 14:2, “In My Father’s home there are many mansions; if that were not so, I would have told you, because I am going there to prepare a place for you.”

This is an imaginary US $1 TRILLION MANSION.

I am not an architect, nor an engineer, nor a CPA; I am carried away by my imagination to build and operate a US $1 trillion mansion.

The $TRILLION MANSION FOUNDATION is the official and legal name. The Foundation has official stamp and seal.

It confirms the Christian Faith.

It upholds high moral standard and decency of conduct.

The Foundation assists and offers free cash grants annually to three poor but bright students admitted to top universities with $15,000 each and coupled with short ceremony at the Mansion.

It selects 5 scholars to do research at the Library with free computers and printers and free meals and refreshments.

It donates annually to charity of choice as decided by the Founder of the Foundation.

It publishes and prints copies of New Testament to be given out free upon request with the name of the Mansion and free.

It pays for a website to proclaim the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ.

It awards a Person of the Year $25,000 in January with ceremony at the Mansion, if any. For the year 2025 I believe the Israel Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu is qualified, of course it must approve by the Founder. If both agreed, then in January of 2016 the Prime Minister shall attend a ceremony at the Foundation, to make a short speech and receive the Award. Near the Marble Wall of the Foundation in the Reception Room there is a small stage with a Pulpit. In front there are 3 rows of seats, each row with 10 seats reserved for the elderly people. All the rest of participants during any ceremony shall stand. The Founder shall introduce the Person of the Year by declaring: Here is the Person of the Year, Prime Minister of Israel. He comes to the pulpit and makes a short speech. The Bank shall specially make a large check of $25,000 with the name of the recipient and autopened by the Founder. After the speech the Founder presents the big check of $25,000 to the Person of the Year. After receiving it Mr. Netanyahu unexpectedly pulls out another regular check of $75,000 from his front pocket and declares that he wishes to donate the two checks to the Foundation to make a $1 million and wants to become a partner. There is a thundering applause. This heroic act may influence Mr. So and So to declare that he wants to donate and becomes a partner too. Lady So and So also declares she wants to donate and becomes a partner. “I want to donate $1 million and become a partner!” The Press Secretary is busy in taking down the names. That memorial day the Foundation adds 12 more new partners! The Reception Room is filled with emotions and happiness. The Founder of the Foundation joyfully announces the new partners in advance. The Founder and the Lady of the House shall dine with Mr. & Mrs. Netanyahu in the Conference Room and present first class air tickets to the Person of the Year and his wife. The rest is history. 

Easter is the Children Day, with tents built on the Lawn and hosted by the Press Secretary. The staff may bring their children 12 and under and 200 children are selected from an elementary school on rotation. The Mansion gives each child a paper bag of one cooked egg and a box of chocolate.

The Mansion endorses the American English as the only national language of the United States of America.

On the right door of the Reception Room there is an inscription: All guests are welcome, Mon – Fri.

There is a locked Opinion Box on the left of the Entrance: Collect time: 6 p.m. Mon – Fri with the explanations on the Wall: Anyone may write to the Founders with or without name; to make suggestion or criticism.  The Press Secretary opens the box at 6 p.m. and forwards the material to the Masters.

From time to time the Mansion invites notable and worthy Guests to visit and have dinner but do not respect anyone who smokes or drinks. The names of the Guests are on the Record Book of the Mansion maintained by the Press Secretary. 

The Foundation makes official less than l/2 hour film to show off its beautiful Mansion and explains its firm Mission and Vision as expressed in Press Releases.

The official film can be requested by any organization on a loan basis.

After thorough research, the Chief of Staff and the Press Secretary may submit a list of prospective Foundation partners. In the name of the Founder, formal invitations are sent out. At the bottom of the Invitation, there is a small print: The Foundation stands on the principle of no drinking or smoking. When a prospective partner accepts the invitation, the Founders will personally conduct the tour to show the honored guest(s) the beauty of the Mansion inside and have dinner with the guest(s). The guest(s) may stay overnight. At the end of the invitation, there is a large Guest Book on a pulpit in the Reception Room. Upon leaving the honored guest(s) may autograph and write a message with date.

The Founder accepts invitation to visit some institutions and nations and cities to speak about the Mission and Vision of the Foundation. The Chauffeur will dry a limousine if it is a local institution. In each instance, it is accompanied by the Chief of Staff and the Press Secretary. The Lady of the House at her wishes may or may not participate. The Chief of Staff will show the less than 1/2 hour official information film of the Foundation before the Founder is introduced. If the destination is a foreign nation, they shall fly first class. In case of unworthy invitations, the Chief of Staff shall turn it down with diplomacy and tact on account the Founder is too busy to fulfil all the obligations. Under no circumstances the Chief of Staff shall verbally attack any unworthy organization or nation.

The people at the $TRILLION HOUSE FOUNDATION; ADDRESS EACH OTHER ACCODING TO THEIR JOB TITLES:

The Master of the Mansion and the Lady of the House are Owners of the House or Mansion or the Founders of the Foundation. They have the ultimate authority and they are supreme in command. On Christmas dinners the Masters come out to shake hands and greet every guest.

The Founder is responsible for all the hiring and firing of the Mansion staff. 

The Founder is responsible for negotiating the monthly interest of billions of dollars deposited in a few banks, and selects one specific bank to handle the Mansion weekly pay checks and other financial transactions of the Mansion. 

The Founder of the Mansion not only determines the weekly pay of all employees, also decides the Christmas bonus of each employee.

The Founder is responsible to handle and represent the Foundation in national and international affairs. 

The Founder selects and awards annually three poor but bright students, five scholars for their research, and one Person of the Year Award if any, etc., etc.

The Founder negotiates for premiums with the insurance company for life insurance of the Guards ($1 million) and all other employees (1/2 $million), $100 million for the Mansion, and full health and dental coverage for all employees on ground they are all non-smokers and non-drinkers.

The Masters read the mails or suggestion or criticism from the Opinion Box.

The Founder is responsible to formulate the position and policy of the Mansion and their press releases. The press releases are the actual and official positions and policies of the Foundation’s Mission and Vision.

The Founder seeks partners of the Foundation in terms of individuals, organizations and nations.

Press Release No.1

The Mansion believes in religious freedom, but only extols Christianity.

Press Release No. 2

The Mansion endorses true democracy where power and wealth are used to practice justice and serve the interests of the people.

Press Release No. 3

The Mansion believes the choice and goal of every nation on earth is to seek just and lasting peace for the world.

Press Release No. 4

The Mansion believes in free trade and that all nations must operate under the rules made by WTO.

Press Release No. 5

The Mansion believes in equality, but does not endorse special treatment of any racial group.

Press Release No. 6

The Mansion believes in the freedom of expression, but not at the expense of truth or moral values.

Press Release No. 7

The Mansion denounces violence, and endorses gun control.

Press Release No. 8

The Mansion endorses the American English as the national language of the United States of America.

Press Release No. 9

The Mansion condemns any undeveloped and unproductive nation which habitually creates conflict, civil wars, problems, shortages, displacement, death toll and is opposed any international aid to such useless nations.

Press Release No. 10

The righteous nations and peoples of the world must unite to defeat the dark and evil forces.

The ten press releases are like the ten pillars of the Foundation with its Mission and Vision.

In the great struggle for a better and peaceful world, the Founder welcomes all partners, those who do not have money are appreciated for their commitment; and those who donate $1 million or more will have their names inscribed or engraved on the Foundation Wall. There will be each ceremony for individual, organization, or nation or city who becomes a Foundation partner. The Foundation Wall has three groups: individuals, organizations, and nations and cities. If any nation or city is insolvent but wants to donate, the Foundation will politely decline and say when you become self-sufficient, we will consider. Any employee who can influence an individual or organization to become a Foundation partner will receive a reward.

All employees wear a batch with a picture and position title and the Foundation Bar Code with string hanging on the chest. The Press Secretary makes the batch. The Founders are the only ones who do not

wear a batch. In the Office of the Press Secretary there are an instant camera and printer to make batches.

The Chief of Staff has authority to order any employee except the Press Secretary and the Central Control Chief. The Press Secretary can order anyone except the Chief of Staff and the Chief of Central Control. The Security Chief can order anyone except the Chief of Staff, the Press Secretary and the Central Control Chief. All employee should take orders from their Supervisor, the Chief of Staff, and the Press Secretary. When needed, the Chief of Staff, the Press Secretary and the Security Chief may enter the Central Control Room. The Chief of Staffthe Press Secretary, and the Central Control Chief are under direct order from the Masters, the owners of the Mansion, or the Founders of the Foundation. The Chief of Staff needs to do some research on the background of some individuals, organizations and nations which potentially most favorable to become partners of the Foundation. The Chief of Staff is authorized to take a prospective partner to dinner by charging the Mansion’s Credit Card, but under no condition will any employee participate in drinking and smoking. The Chief of Staff will screen job applicants through their resumes and recommendations, and select the most qualified 3 candidates for interview. Applicants who smoke or drink need not apply. The Chief of Staff may use the Mansion credit card to order 11,000 Christmas gift sacks by contract with a reputable company in early December for the Christmas giving; and order of the printing of the copies of the New Testament.

The Press Secretary is the official Receptionist of the Mansion and in many ways represents the Founders of the Foundation. She is the personal Assistant of the Owners of the Mansion and attends to the private correspondence, calender and appointments of the Masters. She is the actual Personnel Manager of the FOUNDATION, any employee who has any grievance may talk to her. She is the only staff given a special quarter namely Guest Room No. 2 as her private home. She also may do background research of some individuals, organizations, and nations to recommend potentially the most favorable partners to the Foundation. She is authorized to take a prospective partner to dinner by charging to the Mansion’s Credit Card. Under no condition an employee of the Foundation may drink or smoke. She is the Editor of the Monthly Bulletin of the Mansion. She distributes pay checks on Thursday morning to all employees individual and section. She is authorized to use the Mansion’s Credit Card, approves request for petty cash and incidental purchases. She collects letters and suggestions or criticisms from the Opinion Box and forwards them to the Masters.  She may make speeches and shows the Mansion film to seek partners for the Foundation. The Press Secretary has authority to order any employee except the Chief of Staff and the Chief of the Central Control. The Press Secretary makes batches of ID for every employee to wear on the chest, except the Founders or Owners. The Chief of Staff, the Chief of Central Control and the Press Secretary are the only staff have a red phone to talk to the Founder directly. The Press Secretary is in charge of the Children Day celebration. She receives a subsidy of monthly $200 for her dress because she interacts with the outside world a lot on behalf of the Foundation. The Press Secretary supervises an assistant who is learning all aspects of her job.

The Security Chief supervises 6 armed Special Guards and 10 Watch Tower Guards, 1 Librarian and 1 Life guard. The 6 armed Special Guards are 6-footers who are well trained military men in all weapons, cars, and combat. They wear green military uniforms and they are given 5 sets to laundry and iron them. So are the 10 Watch Towers Guards.

The Maintenance Chief supervises 4 Maintenance Men who can fix cars and anything; 4 Maids, 1 Garbage Man, 1 Mail Man, 2 Gardeners, 1 Chauffeur, and 1 Lawn Man. They wear blue uniforms and given 5 sets to laundry and iron them.

The Chief of Central Control supervises two Technicians. They wear camouflage uniforms and they are given 5 sets to laundry and iron them.

The Chef supervises 4 Cooks. They wear white uniforms and given 5 sets to laundry and iron them. Once a week the Chef drives a pick-up truck with two Cooks to shop for 7 meats and ingredients to make 7 soups, fruits and vegetables, drinks and refreshments, and jars of salt & pepper, bottles of creamy French dressing, ketchup, vinegar and soy sauce and charge to the Mansion’s Credit Card. The original receipts must be submitted to the review of the Chief of Staff and then to the Non-Resident CPA weekly. The Chef prepares 3 meals with selective menu for the Owners and served with Set of Lenox Autumn China, 45 pc, Serving Pieces and gold-plated utensils. A Cook pushes the food cart to the Chamber and ring the bell. The Lady of the House will take the food cart in.  When the meal is finished, the food cart will be left outside the door to be picked up. The Kitchen staff works 7 days a week because they prepare meals for employees 7 days a week. On Saturday and Sunday the meals cooked are reduced significantly because most employees are off on Saturday and Sunday.

The Nurse Practitioner wears her own white uniform, she works 9 am to 6 pm, Mon – Fri. She is given a Mansion’s Credit Card to buy medical equipment and common medicine not in large quantity in view of expiration and waste. She also gives psychological counseling to employees who need.

The Veterinarian supervises 4 Dog Trainers and maintains good health of the 4 fierce attack dogs.

They wear black uniforms and given 5 sets to laundry and iron them.

The Watch Towers Guards and the staff of the Central Control will have meals on rotation; they will be on duty and remain on their stations all the time. They never attend any special events of the Mansion and  always on their jobs 24-hours a day and 7 days a week. The Watch Tower Guards and the staff of the Central Control wear green uniforms and they are given 5 sets to laundry and iron them.

Two armed Special Guards by rotation will drive the armed Jeep to patrol the Wall outside at irregular or unexpected hours. The Jeep is armed with powerful search light and speaker, it has powerful weapons to destroy any suspects or enemies.

The Mansion is located on a plain with one mile long and one mile wide, it is square. The Mansion is model after the Temple of Heaven with three stories or levels to signify the Holy Trinity. The Wall of Mansion is about 3 meters thick of bullet-bomb-crash proof materials and 9 meters high, on the top with two-feet high live electric wires. Outside the Mansion there are four gates, East, West, South and North. The gates are built with bullet-bomb-crash proof materials. The West, South and North gates are usually locked. Only the East Gate is daily operational from 7:30 a.m. to 9 p.m. On the East Gate there is a sign which says:

No dogs, cats, guns, drugs, alcohol, cigarettes and begging are allowed. 

Two Special Guards welcome employees and verify their batches.

On a rainy day, the Mansion has built-in 6-meter extension to shield people from rain and on the right of the Entrance there is a large Wooden Bin for wet umbrellas. On the left side there is an Opinion Box which anyone can write to the Founders, make suggestions or criticisms. The Reception Room has a metal plate written:

The Mansion welcomes guests Mon – Fri.

Near each Gate is built a Watch Tower, so there are four Watch Towers built exactly the same. There is a Flower Garden 200 meters from the Entrance of the Mansion. There are four Vegetable Gardens on each corner of the Mansion. Outside the Mansion there are also Basket Ball Court in the West, Tennis Court in the North, and Badminton Court in the South.  All necessaries are provided by the Mansion so that employees may play on Saturday WHEN they are off. 

On the ground of the Mansion are the four Vegetable Gardens at four corners of the Compound and tended by two Gardeners, and if needed 4 Maids, 1 Garbage Man, 1 Mail Man and Maintenance staff. The harvest of vegetables are for the poor and placed on a large bin in bundles on the outside of the East Gate. Any poor can help themselves, but no one is allowed to take them all. The poor cannot take vegetables and sell them.

Every Easter is the Children Day, tents will be erected on the lawn and a big board which says, “Allow the children to come to Me; do not forbid them, for the Kingdom of God belongs to such as these.” All children of the staff 12 and under may come. 

The Press Secretary selects the elementary school by rotation and the school selects the 200 children to visit and participate. The school is responsible by school buses to bring the children safely to the East Gate and safely return to their school. The parents are responsible to bring their children home safely. The Press Secretary will host the celebration.  A young preacher who is gifted to speak to the children is invited and paid to give a sermon of 1/2 hour long. After the children playing, jumping and running on the lawn for 1/2 hour, there will be a lining up to receive a gift from the Mansion with a paper bag of 1 cooked egg and 1 box of chocolate. The Press Secretary will do the handout. The parents and the school are responsible for the safety of children returning to their school or homes. 

The Mansion has Open House once a month on the last Saturday of the month with selected not more than 100 guests and provides free meals for them. At the beginning of each month the Chief of Staff will take applicants by phone, give international students priority; take down name, id or passport number, and give a number. When the number reaches 100, the rest of applicants must seek admission next month. There is no reservation. The Chief of Security will rent 10 long tourist cars and charges it to the Mansion’s credit card. Ten long tourist cars will line up at the East Gate, each car can seat 15 persons, to be driven by Security Guards and Maintenance Men. The Security Chief will conduct the tour from outside to inside. And it ends up in the Dining Hall for lunch where there are many faucets or basins to wash hands with liquid soap and plenty of towels to dry. During the Open House, the staff can bring one relative or friend also.

Some persons are granted the privilege of using the Mansion’s credit card:

The Chief of Staff may order printing of 10,000 copies of the New Testament, and order 12,000 Christmas gift sacks by early December. The Chief of Staff and others may not use the Mansion’s credit card for petty cash. All petty cash requests must submit to the Press Secretary.

The Press Secretary may order 250 paper bags of gifts for Children Day which is Easter. She is authorized to pay for petty cash requests, incidental purchases using the credit card. She is also authorized to take a prospective Foundation partner to dinner by charging to the Mansion’s credit card.

The Security Chief may use the credit card to rent 10 tourist cars (which can seat 15 persons on each car) during the Open House. All original receipts must submit to the Non-Resident CPA for payment.

Once a week the Chef may drive a pickup with two Cooks and uses the credit card to purchase 7 kinds of meat and ingredients to make 7 soups, fruits and vegetables, drinks and refreshments, jars of salt and pepper, as well as bottles of French dressing, ketchup, vinegar, and soy sauce.

The Nurse Practitioner may buy medical equipment and medicine not in large quantities considering expiration and waste using the Mansion credit card.

Once a week on every Thursday morning, the Non-Resident CPA shall deliver paychecks to the Press Secretary for distribution. The paychecks are made for individuals and Sections in sealed envelopes. The pay checks for individuals include the Chief of Staff, the Nurse Practitioner, the Librarian, the Chauffeur are placed in single envelope with the name on it. The pay checks for Sections such as the Kitchen has 5 checks in the sealed envelopes, (1 Chef and 4 cooks). The Security section has 17 checks in the envelope, (1 Security Chief, 10 Watch Tower Guards, and 6 Special Guards). The Maintenance section has 15 checks, (1 Maintenance Chief, 4 Maintenance Men (who are skill in fixing cars and anything), 2 Gardeners, 1 Life Guard, 4 Maids, 1 Lawn Man, 1 Garbage Man, and 1 Mail Man). The Veterinary section has 5 checks, (1 Veterinarian, 4 Dog trainers). The Central Control section has 3 checks (1 Central Control Chief and 2 Technicians). The Press Secretary has 2 checks (1 Press Secretary and 1 Assistant).

The Mansion provides free Thanksgiving and Christmas dinners for all employees with one relative or friend as invited guest. The retired employees may return for Christmas dinners.

The Mansion offers free concert of Hallelujah by Handel on Easter. The Theater can seat only about 150 individuals; on special occasions, the guests are on a first come first serve basis.

The Mansion makes official less than 1/2 hour long informational film on the Foundation and lends to any institution (including high school and university) upon request free of charge.

From time to time, the Theatre shows interesting and informative films or movies. The Theater shows Phantom of the Opera in the Spring, and the Sound of Music on Christmas for the benefit of employees.

On Special Occasions there are famous speakers at the Theater, besides the Mansion employees, it accepts outsiders on a first come first serve basis not more than 150 persons.

The Mansion publishes monthly Bulletin edited by the Press Secretary on record what have happened in previous month and announcement of things to come in the next month or special activities.

On December 24 morning the 6 Special Guards handle an assignment of giving out Christmas gift sacks to the poor. The sack is made of durable canvas and reusable. Each sack contains one kilo boxed rice, one warm blanket, and one copy of the New Testament which at the bottom of the book printed: The Mansion – free. The sacks are in contract with a reputable company authorized by the Chief of Staff and paid by the Mansion’s credit card. Each ordering may be 11,000 Christmas gift sacks to be paid by the Mansion credit card. The Christmas gift sacks are kept in the Store Room, along with Easter Children Day gift bags and copies of the New Testament.

The free Christmas gift sacks are distributed from 9 a.m. to 12 noon at the East Gate. The one Maintenance Man, appointed by the Maintenance Chief, drives the Christmas gift sacks in a pick-up truck from the Store Room to the East Gate.The East Gate has an electrical clock, the distribution begins when the clock strikes 9 bells. The two Special Guards guard the East Gate, two Guards maintain order of the line, (for big family each member may line up, children aged 12 and above may join). Unruly person will be disqualified and dismissed. When two Guards give out the free sacks, they must have a genuine smile with respectful “Merry Christmas.” The process closes when the clock strikes 12 bells. One Guard has a Counter to keep track of every Christmas gift sack giving out and the total amount.

The Mansion is located on a plain with one mile long and one mile wide, it is square and built in with many water hoses and sprinklers. The Mansion is model after the Temple of Heaven with three stories or levels to signify the Holy Trinity. The Wall of Mansion is about 3-meter feet thick of bullet-bomb-crash proof materials and 9 meters high, on the top with two-feet high live electric wires. On the ground of the Mansion, there are four gates, East, West, South and North. The gates are built with bullet-bomb-crash proof materials. The West, South and North gates are usually locked. Only the East Gate is daily operational from 7:30 a.m. to 9 p.m. On the East Gate there is a sign which says:

No dogs, cats, guns, drugs, alcohol, cigarettes and begging are allowed. 

When you walk into the Mansion through a Custom-made Large Wrought Iron Door; although the door is never locked because the East Gate is locked at 9 p.m. so there is no reason to lock the entrance door of the Reception Room. 

The Reception Room is only a little smaller than the Chamber — the first thing that strikes your eyes are the Words of Jesus Christ on the wall facing you, John 14:6, 

 “I AM the Way, and the Truth, and the Life…” in gold and in bright light. The Reception Room is furnished with red carpets, it has a grand, large and beautiful Chandelier hanging in the ceiling; with large portraits of Martin Luther and Abraham Lincoln on the right of the wall, and Lord Tennyson and Helen Keller on the left. There is a replica of the marble Sculpture of David by Michael Angelo, with two large Ming Vases, one on the right and one on the left.  There are two marble Columns of 5 feet high on right and left of the David sculpture, with built in crystal Vases decorated with fresh flowers by Flower Gardener who is the Florist. There is a Marble Wall of the Foundation, any individual, organization, or nation or city that donates $1 million or more the name will be engraved as a partner. The Foundation has only interest income from a few banks; but never ask for a donation. There are two toilets, one on the right, and one on the left of the door. There is a Cloakroom for winter coats or outdoor clothing. There is an Equipment Room with dry and wet vacuum cleaners, movable carts, etc. There is a walled Television. There are small tables, telephone desks with computers and HP laser printers, single seats and a large comfortable leather sofa. There is also a Grand Piano in the back. There are also four Offices in the back. On the right there are offices of the Chief of Staff and the Press Secretary with doors.  The Office of the Press Secretary is also equipped with instant camera and printer to make batch. Each office is furnished with a large desk, telephone and mobile phones, large monitor that you can see any room, except the Chamber and Room No. 2 and communicate with the Supervisor directly. On the left there are two Offices of the Security Chief and the Maintenance Chief with no doors. 

The Reception Room has two sides with doors always open, on right and left leading to the Corridors of the Mansion. On the Corridors of the Mansion, you can see the 12 large Windows (as shown) of the Mansion which are to be washed every the other day by the Maintenance Man.

The Corridors of the Mansion has 12 Large Arched Casement Windows in honor of the 12 disciples of Jesus Christ and the 12 tribes of Israel, on purpose without curtains to allow maximum sunlight. The windows have three hand locks, and they are air-tight and sound-proof. They are built with bullet-proof thick glass materials. The Large Arched Casement Windows are open from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m.

Twenty-one feet from each Gate are built 4 Watch Towers. Each Watch Tower is built the same, 12 meters high with a small elevator for the Watch Tower Guard to use; it has a airplane size Toilet, small refrigerator, small microwave oven, and stretchable bed. It has a powerful search light and loud siren; it is equipped with a powerful machine gun with telescopic lens which can take down any airplane or unmanned plane. It has a radio to warn any plane not to violate the air space of the Mansion.  At the bottom of the Watch Tower is built a Small Guard House where there is a small bed, toilet, refrigerator, microwave oven and also a Dog House with a controlled fierce dog.

On a sunny day, the person who walks into the Mansion passing the grand door is the Reception Room with red carpets. There are hidden and surveillance cameras in the Mansion except the Chamber which is the private residence of the Masters or Owners. There is also no hidden camera in the Guest Room No. 2 which is the private apartment of the Press Secretary. There are also no hidden cameras in all Guest Rooms on the First and Second Floors. But hidden cameras are inside and outside of the Mansion. The candid cameras are mostly used outside on strategic spots of the Compound at the Light Poles. Besides the Entrance which is near the East Gate, it is the Reception Room which is never closed.  There are 3 other Doors of the Mansion located in the West, North and South where elevators and red-carpeted stairways are located to go up and down to the Second Floor.

The Chamber (which is the private residence of the Masters or Owners or Founders of the Foundation, with 40 square meters — which is the largest room in the Mansion) is on the First Floor. Guest Room No. 2 is the private apartment of the Press Secretary is also on the First Floor. Guest Room  No. 3, and Guest Room No. 4, and Guest Room No. 5. are on the first Floor built with the same size and furnished the same. The Mansion on the First Floor has the Chamber, the Reception Room, Special Room No. 2. and Guest Rooms No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5. It also has a Dining Hall, the Kitchen and Swimming Pool. The Mansion is built after the model of the Temple of Heaven and covers 675 acres.

On the ground of the Compound there is a Helicopter Landing Pad if the MASTER gives permission for a helicopter to land; however, the Masters do not see the need to own a private helicopter. On the ground are also the structures of the West Gate, the North Gate, the South Gate, and the East Gate; the West Watch Tower, the North Watch Tower, the South Watch Tower, the East Watch Towers, the Flower Garden, and the 4 Vegetable Gardens at for corners. There are also Basket Ball Court, Tennis Court, and Badminton Court. The asphalt roads are built wide enough so that one car going and another car coming to lead to every spot, Gates, Watch Towers, Flower Garden and Vegetable Gardens and 3 Courts aforementioned. There are also paved bike lanes and walkways. There are candid cameras in many strategic spots and Pole Lights so that there is no dark spot anywhere in the Compound at night.

Each Guest Room is built the same, and furnished the same. It can lock only from inside. However, in case the guest is incapacitated, there is a small secret door to get in any Guest Room except the Chamber. Each Guest Room is built with two king-size beds and two wall-size TVs with remote control. There are two grand tub baths and showers, with many amenities and ample supplies, and two most advanced AI Toilets. The two toilets are warm all year round, it has auto flash capability; it can wash you with warm water and dry you clean with hot air. It almost does not require toilet tissues, nevertheless each room has plenty of toilet tissues. Each Guest Room has closet made of fine wood for the clothes and dresses of the Guests. It has a large refrigerator stuffed with food and drinks, two microwave ovens. It has a large desk with computers and HP laser printer with supply of papers, note books, and black, blue and red ballpoint pens but without highlighters. It has a dining table with electric kettle to make hot water for tea, coffee or chocolate. It has comfortable leather single seats and large leather sofa. The dishes and utensils used in the Guest Room are the same used in the Dining Hall.

The Swimming Pool on the First Floor is staffed with 1 Life Guard and open 5 days a week, from 9 am to 5 pm.

It has lockers and plenty of clean towels. It also has 10 washers and dryers with ironing boards and electric irons that employees may help themselves. The Life Guard also teaches the employees who cannot swim.

The Kitchen is staffed by 1 Chef and 4 cooks. The Chef prepares the meals for the Masters according to the special menu 7 days a week. The Masters are served with Lenox Autumn dishes and gold plated utensils. Each meal a Cook pushes the food cart to the Chamber and rings the bell. The Lady of the House will take the food cart in and when finished, leave the food cart outside the door to be picked up.

The Chef and 4 cooks prepare 3 meals a day and 7 days a week for all employees and guests if necessary. 

As part of the Kitchen there is also one small bedroom for the Chef to rest after serving Lunch to the employees and guests. There is also a larger room with 4 beds if the Cooks choose to rest after serving the Lunch. Sunday is the rest day for the Staff, except the Chef with 4 Cooks, the Watch Tower Guards and the Central Control Chief with 2 assistants. Except rotating for meals, they never attend any special activities because they are on duty at their stations all the time.

The Dining Hall adjacent to the Kitchen is a large room on the First Floor with many Long Tables and Long Benches and it can serve more than 300 persons all at once. A Long Table with Long Bench on each side can seat 20 persons. There is a Cafeteria section where food are served, where each employee or guest may pick up a large stainless steel tray to select the food he/she wants and the portion designated. Employees and guests are encouraged to clean the plate and not to waste. All employees and guests will use Michael Angelo stainless steel utensils and white porcelain drinking cups or glasses and plates and dishes. Each day by rotation one kind of Meat is served, from Monday through Sunday. The meats of choice are Chicken, Duck, Beef, Pork, Lamb, Fish, and Turkey. The meat is cooked in different ways, by fry, steam, saute, bake, etc. There are seven Soups by rotation: chicken, mushroom, clam chowder, fish, Minestrone, French onion, and pea. There are also 3 favorite Vegetables which include broccoli, lettuce and spinach and also various fruits. The door of the Dining Hall is never closed. The Section where the Chef and Cooks rest has a locked door to separate from the Kitchen.

The Chef prepares special three meals a day for the Masters or Owners by special menu and served with Lenox Autumn dishes and gold plated utensils. When there are honored guests, the Chef sets the table in the Living Room (Conference Room) and served with Lenox Autumn dishes and gold plated utensils, and to be accompanied by the Founders of the Foundation.

The Kitchen is equipped with the modern gadgets and tools. The Kitchen has gas stoves, electric stoves, electric dish washers, 5 large refrigerators, 5 meat freezers, 5 microwave ovens.

 The Kitchen has 

CookwareSkilletSauté PanSaucepanStockpotDutch Oven

Cutlery & Cutting ToolsChef’s KnifeParing KnifeBread KnifeCutting Board

Gadgets & UtensilsSpatulasWhiskTongsVegetable PeelerBox GraterCan OpenerColanderSalad SpinnerGarlic PressMicroplaneMandolineKitchen Shears

AppliancesBlenderFood ProcessorMixerToaster OvenInstant-Read ThermometerMicrowaveBakewareBaking SheetsMeasuring Cups & SpoonsMixing BowlsLoaf PanRound Cake PansPie DishCooling RackCasserole Dish

Storage & CleaningFood Storage ContainersAluminum Foil & Plastic WrapDish Towels

Trash Can

Pot Holders

Tea Kettle

Oven Mitts

Salt & Pepper Mills

Oil & Vinegar Bottles

Spice Rack

The Kitchen also has

Label Maker

Timer

Cookbook Stand

Pen & Notepad

Kitchen Scale

On the ground or First Floor of the Mansion, the entrance to the Mansion is the Reception Room with 4 elevators at the four corners to go up to the Second Floor, or it has several red carpeted walking stairs with side rails to go up or come down. There is a Special Elevator with card keys for the Central Control Chief and two technical Assistants to go up to the Third Floor which other employees or guests are not allowed to go. The Chamber (which is the private residence of the Masters or Owners) and Guest Room No. 2 (which is the apartment of the Press Secretary), Guest Room No. 3, Guest Room No. 4 and Guest Room No. 5 and the Living Room (the Conference Room) are on the First Floor. It is also where the Dining Hall, the Kitchen, the Swimming Pool and the Circular Library are located.

There are 4 Guest Rooms on the First Floor, excluding the Chamber, the Guest Room No. 2; and 5 Guest Rooms on the Second Floor. Nine Guest Rooms are intended if the guests stay overnight. Each Guest Room is built the same, furnished the same except Guest Room No. 2 on the First Floor is the home of the Press Secretary who has the key and she is the Princess of the Mansion. It has a walk-in closet unlike other Guest Rooms. Nine Guest Rooms are intended if the guests stay overnight. Each Guest Room is built the same, except Guest Room No. 2 because it is the home of the Press Secretary who has the key and she is treated with many privileges. 

The whole Mansion is covered with blue carpets, and only red carpet in the Reception Room. On the Mansion the Master Chamber is the largest room with 40 square meters and covered with luxurious pink carpets. It is the private residence of the Owners. Only the Master of Mansion and Lady of the House have keys and confirmed by five right fingers in the security slot to be able to enter. The Chamber is never a room for open house. No one can enter the Chamber, only by permission. There are two king-size beds which each faces a large moveable TV with remote control. There are two luxurious bath and shower rooms with AI most advanced toilets. The two Toilets are warm all the time with automatic flush function. It can wash you with warm water and dry with hot air that almost no use for toilet tissues. The bathroom has luxurious tab and showers. It has a human size Unfogged Mirror and provides with soaps, creams, liquid shampoos, liquid detergents, towels of various sizes, as wells as Channel No. 5, electric toothbrushes, etc. The Chamber has a big walk-in closet. The equipment room has a dry and wet vacuum cleaners and carts, ETC.

There are two presidential desks in the Chamber, with computers, HP laser printers, desk phones and cell phones, and stationery supplies. There are also small dining tables and utility desks for reading newspapers or periodicals and lazy chairs. There are comfortable single seats and a large luxurious leather sofa. The Chamber has a very large refrigerator and two microwave ovens as well as electric kettles to make hot tea, coffee, or chocolate; humidifier, blender, washer and dryer, water filters, etc.

The Chamber has a large Jacuzzi® Hot Tub or Swim SpA..It has warm waters WITH designated temperature just by pushing a button. It can also stop water flowing by one push of button. “Hydrotherapy has a range of health benefits. The heat itself promotes circulation and speeds up removal of lactic acid, while the buoyancy of the water lifts the effects of gravity and takes the pressure off joints for pain relief. Hydrotherapy and hydro massage can be used to relieve the symptoms of a multitude of maladies including stress, arthritis, sleeplessness, fibromyalgia, lower-back pain, post-exercise soreness, and leg cramps/restless legs syndrome. It is reported that just 10 minutes in a Jacuzzi® Hot Tub each day can dissolve stress and relieve headaches by increasing blood flow and soothing muscles. The Chamber has a Safe Room where cash and jewelry of the Masters are stored in a Safe Deposit Box. There is a secret door or passage way from the Chamber which leads to the Library and there is a master switch which can light up the whole Library.

There is a secret about the Mansion which can never be said or told. The Masters also can push a secret button to have the Mansion locked down. When the Mansion is locked down, it is impossible to get in or get out.

The Library is a Circular Room built with thick glasses 2-feet high with a Rosewood base which house the books collected with the following categories:

The Reference, the Holy Bibles, the Commentaries, the Theology, the Philosophy, the Mathematics, the Science, and the Literature with metal labels on each.

The Library is built as circular wall which house all the books. The books are standing on smooth Rosewood panels extending to the thick glass cases 2 feet out. The thick glass cases are air tight with bright light in each category. There are small chairs that users can lean on Rosewood board and browse the book selected.

For example, under REFERENCE, you will find 

20 Encyclopedia Britannica Set 2024 –

As well as Columbia Encyclopedia (via Infoplease)

Computer Desktop Encyclopedia

Credo Reference

Encyclopedia Mythica

Encyclopedia of Life

Encyclopedia of Philosophy

Encyclopedia of Symbols

Encyclopedia.com

Europeana

Medline Medical Encyclopedia (by ADAM)

Reference.com

Scholarpedia

Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy

The Canadian Encyclopedia

Who2

Wikipedia

World Book

World Digital Library

The World Book Encyclopedia 2024 – Hardcover 22 Volume

Cambridge Dictionary of American Idioms

Under the HOLY BIBLES

English Standard Version 

And many English versions and translations and the

HOLY BIBLES of several languages.

Under COMMENTARIES

Baker Exegetical Commentaries on the New Testament

Expositor’s Bible Commentaries Revised

New American Commentaries

Tyndale Old/New Testament Commentaries

Zondervan Exegetical Commentaries on the New Testament

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

Meyer’s NT Commentary

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

Expositor’s Greek Testament

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary

Bengel’s Gnomen

Matthew Poole’s Commentary

Pulpit Commentary

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Geneva Study Bible

Vincent’s Word Studies

THE WESTMINSTER PULPIT SERMONS

Notes on the Pentateuch BY Charles Henry Mackintosh

Ryle’s Expository Thoughts on the Gospels

Luther’s Works Volumes 1 – 55 (Volumes 1 – 55): Martin Luther: Amazon …

The Complete Works of C. H. Spurgeon, Volume 34 - Google Books

Matthew Henry’s whole Bible commentary

Charles Spurgeon’s commentary on Psalms

Keil and Delitszch’s commentary on the Old Testament

Under THEOLOGY

Augustine, Confessions, the City of God

John Bunyan, Pilgrim’s Progress 

Thomas à Kempis, The Imitation of Christ

Dante Alighieri, The Divine Comedy 

Anselm, Why God Became Man 

Augustine, On Christian Teaching 

Augustine, On the Trinity 

Westminster Confession 

Irenaeus, Against Heresies 

John Wesley, A Plain Account of Christian Perfection 

Jonathan Edwards, Religious Affections 

Martin Luther, Lectures on Romans 

Systematic Theology by Louis Berkhof

Systematic Theology by Charles Hodge

Christian Theology by Millard Erickson

Our Reasonable Faith by Herman Bavinck

Church History, Volume Two by John D. Woodbridge and Frank A. James III

Knowing Jesus Through the Old Testament by Christopher J.H. Wright

Letters of Francis A. Schaeffer: Spiritual Reality in the Personal Christian Life by Francis Schaeffer

The Mission of God’s People: A Biblical Theology of the Church’s Mission by Christopher J.H. Wright

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon by Bryan Chapell

Under Category of PHILOSOPHY

Complete Works of Immanuel Kant (Grapevine Press) – Kindle edition 

Essays by Michel de Montaigne

The Man Without Qualities by Robert Musil

Zorba the Greek by Nikos Kazantzakis

Analects by Confucius

Tao Te Ching by Lao Tsu

Euthyphro by Plato

A Mathematician’s Apology by G. H. Hardy

Crito by Plato

Phaedo by Plato

The Republic by Plato

The Nicomachean Ethics by Aristotle

Discourses Of Epictetus by Epictetus

De Rerum Natura by Lucretius

On The Ends Of Good And Evil by Marcus Tullius Cicero

Letters from a Stoic by Seneca

Musonius Rufus by Musonius RufusCynthia King

On Being And Essence by Thomas Aquinas

Meditations on First Philosophy by Rene Descartes

Tractatus Theologico Politicus by Baruch de Spinoza

An Essay Concerning Human Understanding by John Locke

Two Treatises of Government by John Locke

An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding by David Hume

The Spirit Of The Laws by Montesquieu

Émile by Jean-Jacques Rousseau

Phenomenology of Mind by G. W. F. Hegel

Idealism And The Endgame Of Theory by F. W. J. Schelling

A Room of One’s Own by Virginia Woolf

The Literary Work Of Art by Roman Ingarden

The Myth of Sisyphus by Albert Camus

Being and Nothingness by Jean Paul Sartre

The Logic of Scientific Discovery by Karl Popper

The Principles of Psychology by William James

De Anima by Aristotle

Logic And Knowledge by Bertrand Russell

Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus by Ludwig Wittgenstein

Justice For Hedgehogs by Ronald Dworkin 

Under MATHEMATICS

Liberal Arts Math

Elementary and Intermediate Algebra

College Algebra and Precalculus

Trigonometry

Mathematics for Elementary Teachers

Business Calculus

Calculus

Linear Algebra

Differential Equations

Introduction to Proofs

Discrete Math

Combinatorics

Computing and Numerical Analysis

Number Theory

Abstract Algebra

Real Analysis

Complex Analysis

Geometry and Topology

Probability

Statistics

Logic

Data Science and Machine Learning

Elementary Number Theory: Primes, Congruences, and Secrets
Under SCIENCE

There are Textbooks from ANTHROPOLOGY to ZOOLOGY.

McGraw Hill Encyclopedia of Science & Technology, 10th edition (19 volumes)

Under  LITERATURELLITERATUREITERATUR

Goethe

The Epic of Gilgamesh

Homer, The Odyssey

The 1001 Nights

Voltaire, Candide

Orhan Pamuk, My Name is Red

Wole Soyinka, Death and the King’s Horseman

Lu Xun, Diary of a Madman

Eileen Chang

Murasaki Shikibu, The Tale of Genji

Jorge Luis Borges, Ficciones

Salman Rushdie and Jhumpa Lahiri

The Lusiads

The Great Books:

The Simple List (with colors and authors’ names as found on the bindings)

One Thousand and One Nights by Unknown

The Metamorphosis by Franz Kafka

The Joy Luck Club by Amy Tan

Oedipus the King by Sophocles

The Odyssey by Homer

A Doll’s House by Henrik Ibsen

One Hundred Years of Solitude by Gabriel García Márquez

Candide by Voltaire

Crime and Punishment by Fyodor Dostoevsky

The Divine Comedy by Dante Alighieri

The Iliad by Homer

Les Misérables by Victor Hugo

Don Quixote by Miguel de Cervantes

Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert

Mythology by Edith Hamilton

The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas

One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich by Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn

Anna Karenina by Leo Tolstoy

The Prince by Niccolo Machiavelli

The Aeneid by Virgil

Red Scarf Girl by Ji-li Jiang

Medea by Euripides

I Have Lived a Thousand Years by Livia Bitton-Jackson

The Bonesetter’s Daughter by Amy Tan

Falling Leaves by Adeline Yen Mah

The Hunchback of Notre-Dame by Victor Hugo

Le Morte d’Arthur by Thomas Malory

The Phantom of the Opera by Gaston Leroux

Waiting for Godot by Samuel Beckett

American Shaolin by Matthew Polly

Apology by Plato

The Stories of Anton Chekhov by Anton Chekhov

The Cherry Orchard by Anton Chekhov

Chinese Cinderella by Adeline Yen Mah

The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn   Mark Twain

The Adventures of Tom Sawyer & Tom Sawyer, Detective Mark Twain

Aeropagitica John Milton

Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland   Lewis Carroll

All’s Well That Ends Well  William Shakespeare

Antony and Cleopatra  William Shakespeare

Andersen’s Fairy Tales

The Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin

Biographia Literaria  Samuel Taylor Coleridge

Crime and Punishment – Fyodor Dostoyevsky

David Copperfield   –  Charles Dickens

Doctor Faustus  –  Thomas Mann

The Fall of the House of Usher   –  Edgar Allan Poe

The Great Gatsby   –  F. Scott Fitzgerald

Hamlet   –  William Shakespeare

Fairy Tales and Stories by Hans Christian Andersen

Leviathan   –  Thomas Hobbes

The Life of Samuel Johnson

Pride and Prejudice by Jane Austen

Wuthering Heights by Emily Brontë

The Canterbury Tales by Geoffrey Chaucer

The Brothers Karamazov by Fyodor Dostoevsky

Faust by Johann Wolfgang von Goethe

The Old Man and the Sea by Ernest Hemingway

The Magic Mountain by Thomas Mann

Gulliver’s Travels by Jonathan Swift

War and Peace by Leo Tolstoy

The Rules of the Library are written on the Wall:

1. Do not damage or dirty any book.

2. Do not write or mark on any book.

3. Do not highlight any page.

4. Do not fold any page of the book.

5. Do not fowl up the system.

To fowl up the system of the Library means to place one category book to the section of another category. The Librarian is most knowledgeable where each book belongs. The user may just leave the book on the desk or table. Each Category of books has a small chair which the user can lean on the Rosewood board and browse the book selected.

There are basins with running water and liquid soap to wash hands and towels to dry before any user may pick up a book of his/her choice.

On the opposite wall are written the Words of Jesus:

and you will know the truth, and the truth will set 

you free.

There are special Table Platforms with seats to place the World Atlas, the Unabridged Webster’s Dictionary and a large Open Bible. They are not supposed to be moved. There are also National Geographic Atlas of the World, Oxford Atlas of the World 30th Edition on the tables.

There are also special tables for Newspapers and Periodicals with seats.

There are desks for 7 computers and HP laser printers with supplies of papers and pens and note books. The 5 computers are designated for 5 Scholars to do research. Employees have rest hours (at 3 and 4 o’clock when they may go to the Library). The Library is officially open 9 am to 5 pm with the Librarian on duty Monday through Friday. The Library is also open on Saturday and Sunday for employees only.

Saturday and Sunday are off days for all employees, except the Watch Tower Guards, the Central Control Room staff, and the Kitchen staff. On rotation, they always have staff on duty. On Saturday and Sunday the Kitchen staff can reduce cooking of meals because most employees are resting at home. On Sunday they go to churches of their choice. They have spare time on Saturday, they may come to the Library to increase their knowledge and improve their studies.

On the Second Floor there is an Exercise Room, the Theater, the Prayer Room, the Treasure Room and 5 Guest Rooms. The Exercize Room is having modern equipment whether you walk or lift, strengthen your heart, lung or muscles. 

On the Second Floor of the Mansion  there are Guest Rooms No. 5, No. 6, No. 7, No. 8, and No. 9. All Guest Rooms are furnished the same, except No. 2 Room on the First Floor which is the private home of the Press Secretary. In addition, the Second Floor has 1 Theatre, 1 Treasure Room, 1 Prayer Room and 1 Exercise Room. The Prayer Room has a standing platform with an open large Bible, and there are several pews like a mini chapel, and dozen of cushions for supporting kneeling in prayer.

The Theater is built to seat 150 persons, can show films or movies, and its acoustics is suitable for concerts and speakers. The Theatre also serves 

as an auditoriumThe Chief of Staff supervises its operation. The Door of the Theater is locked by the Chief of Staff at 9 p.m.

The Treasure Room is like a mini museum with replica of masterpieces hanging on the wall, including the Last Supper by Leonardo Da Vinci, Mona Lisa, the Blue Boy, precious tapestries and rugs. There are benches where visitors can sit and look and digest their beauties. In addition, there are precious documents housed in thick glasses with bright lights, jewelries, sample of one kilo gold bullion and gold of various weights to the unit of one ounce. There is a gold replica of Solomon Temple in small size. There are also beautiful and priceless Chinese antiques housed and locked in thick glasses. There are some small marble sculptures and statuettes housed in the thick glasses with bright lights. There is a special glass box which houses the samples of twelve foundation stones of the Holy City: jasper, sapphire, chalcedony, emerald, sardonyx, sardius, chrysolite, beryl, topaz, chrysoprase, jacinth, and amethyst. There is also a locked glass case of diamonds from one carat down to different sizes.

All the treasures can be seen and not touched. One of the duties of the Security Chief is to supervise so that not one item in the Treasure Room is missing. There are comfortable seats for visitors to view each glass case. On the Wall is the Scripture: Luk 12:34,

For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” The Door of the Treasure Room is locked by the Press Secretary at 9 p.m.

On the Third Floor is the Central Control Room which is led by the Central Control Chief and two Technicians. It has a panoramic view of the whole surroundings of the Mansion. It is equipped with radar and a large Monitor which can see every Room in the Mansion (except the Chamber) and its surrounding areas. It has a radio to warn incoming airplanes not to violate the Air Space of the Mansion. It can shoot down any violators. It has modern surveillance equipment and tools. It also has offensive and defensive weapons including three unmanned planes with missiles. The safety and security measures provided for the Mansion by the Third Floor Central Control Room are not to be disclosed.  During the meal times, the Guards on the Watch Towers and Central Room staff are rotated so that they are on duty and operational at all times.

The Chief of Central Control and Assistants rotate in taking meals. There are 3 beds for them to sleep or rest.  There are two showers and two toilets. There is a big refrigerator that is stuffed with food and drink and refreshments. There is one microwave and electric kettle. They never participate in any Mansion activities because they must attend to their duties in the station all the time.

Do not be curious, being on the third Floor – the Central Control Room will get you fired. Stealing a gold-plated utensil or a Lenox Autumn dish will get you fired. Smoking or drinking anywhere in the Mansion or outside will get you fired. Making statement contrary to the official Position and Policy of the Foundation will get you fired. Being lazy on the job will be warned only once. The good pay and good benefits of the employment are intended to keep you loyal, moral, and responsible. 

All the positions in the Mansion are clear and distinct.

1 Chief of Staff is actual the CEO of the Mansion, responsible for the overall operations of the Foundation, he is also the Marketing Manager who seeks Foundation partners without asking for donation; he maintains the Foundation Website regarding press releases, applicants for needy students scholarship and research scholars, applicants for employment (those who drink and smoke need not apply), announcement of donations, open house, etc.; represents the Mansion on National and International affairs. He is the eyes and ears of the Foundation. He is granted to use the Mansion’s credit card and responsible to submit all ORIGINAL receipts of expenses to the Non-Resident CPA for weekly financial statement and payment. He is granted the privilege of riding on a limousine when representing the Mansion on national and international affairs. He is granted the privilege to drive Mercedes or BMW as needed. He wears suits and ties of his own, and works regular 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. with three free meals privilege. He is responsible to show interesting and informative films in the Theater, the film on Phantom of the Opera in the Spring, live Concert of Halleluiah by Handel’s Messiah on Easter, and the Sound of Music on Christmas, and occasionally some invited speakers.

1 Press Secretary is responsible for the mails and correspondence and appointments of the Mansion, Founders of the Foundation, personal assistant to the Owners, and serving as the Mansion Receptionist to guests and visitors and makes weekly distribution of pay checks on Thursday morning to all employees.  (Employees are allowed time off to deposit their pay checks on Thursday or Friday with notice to their supervisors). She wears her own dress and works seven days a week and awarded Number 2 Grand Bed Room on the First Floor of the Mansion as her home. The Press Secretary is the only staff who has the privilege to live in the Mansion and has a private bed room or apartment of her own. She is granted the use of the Mansion’s credit card for any incidental expenses and petty cash. Employee who has incidental expenses or petty cash requests may go to the Press Secretary for authorization. She is given the privilege of driving the Bronco, or Mercedes or BMW any time of her choice. She is also the Receptionist of the Mansion to outsiders. In many ways the Press Secretary represents the Mansion to the outside world. She has authority to order any employee except the Chief of Staff and the Chief of Central Control. The Press Secretary hosts the Children Day and makes batches for all employees. As instructed the Press Secretary also takes the coat and suits of the Founder and the dress and coat of the Lady of the House to dry cleaning and charges to the Mansion’s credit card. She is the one most irreplaceable Employee of the Foundation. She has one Assistant to learn all aspects of her job.

1 NON-RESIDENT LAWYER is responsible for all legal matters and if any litigation of the Mansion or the Foundation. The Non-Resident Lawyer is the legal Representative of the Mansion. He has the privilege to have free meal anytime he visits. He can be summoned by the Master of the Mansion any time. He is responsible for answers to all legal inquiries of and provide sound counsel to the Mansion.

I do not have a comprehensive view of the legal requirements of a foundation. It is my understanding that a foundation does not pay income tax. The Non-Resident Lawyer must have a temporary substitute when he is on vacation.

1 NON-RESIDENT CPA is responsible for the weekly paychecks of all employees issued by a designated Bank with autopened signature of the Founder, prepares the weekly and monthly, semi-annual and annual Financial Statements of the Foundation as required, responsible for Payables of the Mansion.  SHE has meal privilege whenever she visits. 

She is ready to be summoned by the Founder anytime.

Since the Mansion has its own source of electricity, gas and water, I do not know how the CPA calculates and reports the costs of utilities monthly. I do not know what weekly, or monthly, semi-annual or annual report the CPA must submit to the government, I suppose it submits each category in summary. For example, the salaries and wages that the Mansion gives out to the government report can be stated in the whole amount; but the report to the Masters of the Mansion must be submitted in detail. Just the salary, the CPA MUST report weekly how much for the Chief of Staff, how much for the Press Secretary, — individually, not just the aggregate. Food, drinks, fruits and refreshment must be given total amount in each category. The Non-Resident must have a temporary substitute when she is on vacation.

1 Security Chief is responsible for the safety and security of the 1 square mile Compound and supervises 10 Watch Tower Guards, 1 Veterinarian and 4 Dog Trainers, and 6 armed Special Guards. Armed Special Guards and Watch Tower Guards and Dog Trainers are cross trained who are competent to handle guns and cars and ready to handle any emergency. They wear green military uniforms and given 5 sets for them to laundry and iron them. The Guards excluding the Security Chief are insured with life insurance of $1 million and the Mansion pays for their premiums.

1 Chef is responsible for special daily menu’s for the Owners, supervises 4 Cooks to prepare meals for all staffs in the Dining Hall and once a month for additional 100 guests from Open House. The Chef and Cooks wear white uniforms and they are given 5 sets for them to laundry and iron them. The Chef is granted the credit card of the Mansion for purchase of food, drinks, fruits and refreshments, ETC. for the Mansion and submits the original receipts of all purchases to the Chief of Staff weekly. And the Chief of Staff reviews and submits the receipts to the Non-Resident CPA for reporting and payment.

1 Maintenance Chief is responsible for working order of all equipment, machines, gadgets, tools, cars, etc. and supervises 4 Maintenance Men, 1 Vertinararian, 2 Gardeners, 1 Life Guard, 1 Librarian, 1 Garbage Man, 1 Mail Man, 1 Lawn Man and 4 Maids. Guards on occasion may be called to do maintenance or gardening as needed. The Maintenance Chief has free meals privilege. The Maintenance Chief work 5 days a week at regular hours. One Maintenance Man who is skillful is assigned to wash, clean, shine the 6 Large Windows one day and do the other 6 Large Windows the next day. Each Large Window has 3 hand locks and it opens out. They are air-tight and sound-proof; bullet-proof with thick glasses. They are open from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. There is a safety ladder inside for the Maintenance Man to do the cleaning and shining, but no water dripping on the carpet. There is also a safe ladder for the Maintenance Man to do the Large Windows outside. After finishing the job, the outside ladder must be stored in the Equipment Room.

A regular Maid is assigned to pick up the underwear of the Masters, wet towels to wash and dry and iron them.  The Maid also picks up trash. Each stainless steel trash can is wrapped with a plastic bag. When you empty the trash you just take the trash bag out and replace with another plastic wrap. The Maid also does the cleaning of the Chamber, whether use dry or wet vacuum cleaning and doing dusting where necessary.

The Garbage Man at 3 p.m. pushes a Heavy Duty Wheeled Plastic Trash Container65 Gallon Capacity, Attached Lid, Black to collect trash in every Room of the Mansion. When the trash container is full, he takes to the outside of the East Gate where by contract a company will pick up the trash and where there are several trash containers are located. The Garbage Man also picks up trash from several Outdoor Trash Cans with Lids. 

1 Nurse Practitioner is responsible for the health of all employees, Owners and maintain a dispensary. The specialists are on call 24 hours. The Nurse Practitioner has free meals privilege, but she is free to go any day after 8 hours work. She is given the Mansion’s credit card to purchase medical equipment and common medicine not in large quantities in view of expiration and waste. She also gives psychological counseling to employees in need.

Veterinarian is responsible for the health and training of 4 fierce attack dogs. He is free to go home after 8 hours work. He also has free meals privilege.

1 Mail Man who is responsible for screening all mails and packages with X-rays for safety and security reasons. He will forward all safe mails and all packages to the Press Secretary, who then forwards to the Owners of the House. The Mail Man also takes subscribed Newspapers and Periodicals to the Library. He works 8 hours a day, Monday through Friday. In his spare time, he is required to do gardening work. By the way the East Gate has a built-in capability to screen any mail, package, man or woman, and car by just passing through.

1 Librarian is responsible for maintenance and cleaning and lighting of the Library with 7 computers and 7 HP laser printers, and supplies of cartridges, papers, pens, note books, etc. No highlighters are allowed. The Librarian makes sure every book stands where it should be. The Library is closed on Sunday. So the Librarian works six days at 8 hours each. The Librarian wears orange uniform and is given 5 sets to laundry and iron them. The Librarian is the most knowledgeable person where a book belongs.

All employees are practically provided with free uniforms, free meals, and free healthcare (including free hospitalization and treatment if necessary) and dental coverage. All employees are expected of loyalty and integrity. Any moral violation or theft will be fired instantly. Any employee who makes statement contrary to the official position and policy of the Foundation will be fired.

Because the East Gate is open daily, 7:30a.m. to 9 p.m. and the Watch Tower is built on the right of the East Gate. Each Watch Tower is 3 stories high (9.9 meters), built with airplane size toilet, stretchable bed, equipped with powerful search light, machine gun with telescopic lens, loud siren, small refrigerator and microwave. It is able to shoot down any airplane that violates its air space. The Watch Tower Guard can see any unmanned plane approaching from afar and to be shot down before it can approach the Mansion. It has a small elevator for the Watch Tower Guard. Only the Watch Tower at the East Gate has the gadget to lock down the East Gate from the Watch Tower. The Watch Tower Guard works 24 hours and gets off the next day.

The Watch Tower Guards can go to the Large Guard House to sleep, take showers, etc. and have lunch before going home. The Large Guard House is equipped with all amenities, including 3 showers, 3 toilets, 10 beds, 2 large refrigerators, 2 microwave ovens, comfortable seats and sofas, wash basins, and ample supplies of soaps, creams and towels. Adjacent to each Watch Tower is built a Small Guard House with bed and toilet for the Dog Trainer and a Dog House.

On the East Gate there are a big Mail Box and even larger Storage Box on the ground for big packages. The Mail Man is responsible to have all mails and packages going through X-rays before delivery to the Press Secretary. Anything, man and woman, car, letter, package, etc. that passes through the East Gate will have been screened already.

The Mansion has its own electricity, gas, and water resources. It means when the city is shut off of its power, gas, and water; the Mansion has its own sources. The Mansion also has its own sewage and drainage system. I do not know how the Non-Resident CPA reports the cost of utilities.

The Compound is lawned, asphalt roads built wide enough for one car going and the other car coming and driving to every spot of the Compound and a Bicycle Lane and a paved walk way.

About 20 feet from each Gate and six meters between a Christmas Tree is planted. There will be bright Pole Lights all over the Compound with surveillance cameras. In the Mansion of 1 square mile there is no dark place at night.

On the ground there are three courts: a Basket Ball Court in the West, a Tennis Court in the North, and a Badminton Court in the South.  The Mansion provides all necessities of the Courts. The Mansion which is modeled after the Temple of Heaven is located in the middle. From the Mansion forward about 100 meters will be a Flower Garden planted with many beautiful flowers, including orchids. The Flower Gardener is also a Florist who is responsible for planting, cultivation, watering and trimming of the flowers in the Garden. She is also responsible for supplying fresh flowers to the Reception Room daily. Another Gardener is responsible for the lawn and its cleanliness. On occasions, the Maintenance staff and Special Guards may be called to do chores on the Compound.

On the right side (when one is facing the Entrance of the Mansion) parallel to the Mansion there are three limousines in Three Garages. The Chauffeur works full-time (from 9-6, one hour lunch), 5 days a week, drives the Masters to whenever they need. The Chauffeur also takes care of the limousines with electrical power charging and their maintenance.

On the left side of the Mansion about 90 feet is a Car Porch that shelters vehicles from sun and rain and parks 6 Jeeps, 4 pickup trucks, 1 Bronco, 1 Mercedes, 1 BMW; several golf cars, several electric bikes, and several bicycles. The key is on every car. However, only the Chief of Staff and the Press Secretary may choose either Bronco, Mercedes, or BMW to drive. The Car Porch is built with electrical charger for each car and many electric bikes, golf cars, and regular bikes. For example to go to the North Vegetable Garden from the Mansion may walk a long time, the staff can ride electric bikes or small golf cars to go to work.

In line of and parallel to the left car porch, there is another Car Porch on the right for 10 visitors to park their cars. Visitors usually are not allowed to drive through the East Gate. Visitors are advised to park their cars outside of the East Gate Parking Lot which is lighted at night.

Adjacent to the Left Car Porch is the Large Guard House. The Large Guard House has 10 beds, 3 showers, 3 toilets, one large refrigerator stored with foodstuffs, drinks and refreshments and one microwave oven. The Watch Towers Guards who work all night long may go and sleep at the Large Guard House the next morning, take a shower and have lunch before they get off for home. In the Large Guard House there are also comfortable furniture and provision of towels and other supplies.  The Large Guard House is never closed.

Adjacent to the Large Guard House is the Equipment Room where several lawn movers, gardening tools and implements, wheelbarrows, other manual vehicles and equipment for transporting, adjustable wrench, brooms and brushes, buckets, crowbars, forks, garden hand tools, hammers, hand drills, machete, pliers, saws, screwdrivers, scythe, spades, shovels and spades, socket set, tape measures, pruning shears, sprayers, axes, sickles, harrows, rollers, rakes, hoes are kept. There is also an electric big truck lawn-mower as well  as wheeled garbage containers.

There are many water hoses and sprinkler systems on the lawn. The Maintenance Chief assigns a Maintenance Man to be in charge of the Equipment Room which is open at 8 a.m. and locked at 6 p.m.  

Adjacent to the Equipment Room is the Store Room where copies of the New Testament, the Christmas gift sacks, and the Children Day gift bags, etc. may be stored. Only the Press Secretary has the key.

The Mansion has powerful central air conditioning and heating system, but each Room has the ability to adjust and control its temperature.

Only three individuals: the Chief of Staff, the Chief of Security and the Press Secretary have hot lines with Red Phones connected to the Chamber. Only three individuals know the private numbers of cellphones of the Master of the Mansion and Lady of the House.

On the ground or the Fist Floor of the Mansion there are THE CHAMBER (the private residence of the Owners), One Master Bedroom (the home for the Press Secretary), 4 regular Guest Roomsthe Reception Room, two toilets on right and left of the Entrance Door which is large and heavy, a small Cloak room; a large and beautiful Chandelier hanging in the middle, with large portraits of Martin Luther, Abraham Lincoln on the left, Lord Tennyson, and Helen Keller on the right. There is a large replica Sculpture of David by Michael Angelo in the middle of the Reception Room, with two large Chinese Ming Vases on left and right. The Reception Room also has a large refrigerator for refreshments and comfortable furniture of seats and sofas and electric kettles to make hot tea or coffee or chocolate. There is a desk with desk phone and cellphones, computers and HP laser printer. The Reception Room is the only one with red carpets. It has a large wall TV. There is a Marble Wall of the Foundation, where donors of more than $1 million whether individual, organization, or nation or city are inscribed as partners.

Besides the very large Chamber, the First Floor has a large Guest Room No 1 which is the home of the Press Secretary, Reception RoomCloak Room, two Toilets (one on the right, the other on the left), Living Room (Conference Room)Swimming Pool, Kitchen, Dining Hall, and Equipment Room (for dry and wet vacuum cleaners, carts, etc). Facing the Chamber, there are three Limousine Garages on the left, driven and maintained by the Chauffeur who wears a standard uniform.

The Living Room which is used also as Conference Room. It has a small round table with 7 seats. There is also a large round table which has 21 seats. Here the important guests and the Masters of the Mansion can chat carelessly or discuss on national and international matters seriously. The Conference Room has a big refrigerator full of soft drinks and refreshments and microwave oven. It has a small dining table and a big dining table. In case of an honored guest, the Founder will dine with the Guest.

The Clinic is staffed by 1 Nurse Practitioner. It has three examination tables, 3 dental chairs, and stretchers with movable white thick curtains. She maintains the medications for high blood pressure, diabetes, high cholesterol, common cold, fever, etc. She works 5 days a week and has free meals privilege. She maintain a list of specialists on call.

The Kitchen is staffed by 1 Chef and 4 cooks. On the Kitchen there is a small room with bed and toilet. The Chef can take a nap after the Lunch is served. There is also a larger room with 4 beds and 2 toilets. The 4 Cooks may take a nap after the Lunch is served. There are 5 large refrigerators and 3 meat storage refrigerators. There are gas stoves that can use 3 woks. There are steamers and fryers. The Kitchen is equipped with all modern equipment, including large electric dish washer. Every evening the Chef receive a menu from the Press Secretary for the three meals for the Masters. The Chef is given the Mansion credit card and goes out to buy food and drinks and refreshment (such as small packages of ice cream, sour milk, etc.) with two Cooks for assistance.

If there is a banquet for several honored guests, the Chef shall sets up the long dining table with table cloth in the Living Room and sets the table with the Lenox Autumn dishes and Gold-Plated flatware 

| 60-Piece 24K Gold Plated Cutlery Set Service for 12.

The Kitchen has only Non-toxic kitchen tools, but there is no wine glass.

The Chief of Staff wears suit and tie from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. except Sunday. He has the privilege of three free meals. The Press Secretary wears her own and has free meals privilege and works seven days a week from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. The Nurse Practitioner wears her own and has free meals privilege. She works from 9 a.m. to 8 p.m. Monday through Friday, on call 24 hours.The Chef and Cooks wear white uniforms and given them 5 sets, they laundry and iron them. Every evening through the Press Secretary the Chef knows ahead the menu selected by the Masters for the next day. They work every day. The Chief of Security, Watch Tower Guards, Special Guards, Dog Trainers all wear green military uniforms and rotate on Saturday and Sunday. They are given 5 sets of uniforms, they laundry and iron them. The Chief of Security works Monday through Saturday and on calls 24 hours. He has free meals privilege. The Maintenance Chief and Maintenance Staff including the Garbage Man, Mail Man wear blue uniforms. They are given 5 sets to laundry and iron them. The Maintenance Chief works five days but on calls. The Garbage Man takes all garbage cans with covers out to outside of the East Gate, the contract garbage truck picks up the garbage Monday through Friday. There is water hose to watch the garbage can outside the Gate.

There are 4 Watch Towers on 4 Gates on the ground. Each Watch Tower is built 3-story high with a powerful search light and a powerful machine gun with telescopic lens and a very loud siren. It has a small elevator for the Watch Tower Guard. It has a toilet (airplane size), a hotel size refrigerator and Microwave Owen. It has a stretching bed that the Watch Tower Guard can lie down because he is on service for 24 hours. At the foot of each Watch Tower is a small Guard House, with small bed, small refrigerator and microwave and airplane size toilet and a Dog House. The East Gate is the only operational Gate. All Gates are built with bullet-bomb-crash proof material. The East Gate has the clear sign: No dogs, cats, guns, drugs, alcohol, cigarette, begging are allowed. 

Airplanes will be warned by radio not to violate the air space or fly over the Mansion or they will be shot down. All unmanned-planes that approach the Mansion will be shot down.

Outside the Mansion there are on the ground the Basket Ball Court in the West, Tennis Court in the North, and Badminton Court in the South. All the necessary accessories will be provided by the Mansion so that employee off on Saturday may play. There are also 1 Flower Garden4 Gates4 Watch Towers, 4 Vegetable Gardems at 4 corners. With Christmas Trees planted on one square mile of lawns. With Light Poles and surveillance cameras covering the whole Compound. There are Guard House, Car Porches, Equipment Room, and Store Room.

The First Floor or ground floor also has a standard size swimming pool with controlled temperature. 

The Dinning Hall with long tables and long benches can sit more than 300 people. Only once a month it has an Open House with selected guests of 100 persons who will have a free lunch at the Dining Hall. For usual operations:

Breakfast at 8 a.m.

Lunch at 12 o’clok.

Dinner at 6 p.m.

A typical Breakfast may include:

Fried eggs, boiled eggs, toast, muffins, Shrimp DumplingBarbecued Pork Buns (Cha Siu Bao)Spring Rolls, Chinese Congee or Porridge, Bread, Oat Meal, Milk, Orange Juice, Coffee.

A typical Lunch may include:

Fried noodles, fried rice, meat balls, salads, 

Pan-Seared Strip Steak, bacon, apple, orange, banana, milk, tea, soft drinks, ice cream, and deserts such as cheesecakes, cupcakes, or cookies.

A typical Dinner may include:

Fried chicken, soup, brocoli, rice, french fry, pizza, Beef Noodle CasseroleStuffed Bell Peppers, spinach, lettice, pasta, mashed potatoes, milk, juice, soft drinks, yogourt, etc.

The Security Chief will appoint two Special Guards to drive Jeeps to donate leftover from the plates to a pig farm; another leftover from the Kitchen which is wholesome food to donate to a designated poor elderly home where some elderly people live.

The Living Room is also served as Conference Room can seat 7 individuals comfortably in a round table.  There are also larger round table that can seat 21 persons. There are also comfortable sofa and individual seats. It has a telephone desk with several desk phones to reach any room in the Mansion and one to reach outside in emergency. It has a large refrigerator with all kinds of refreshments and deserts including drinking water, but no alcohol and ash tray. Drinking alcohol and smoking are not allowed anywhere in the Mansion applicable to anyone. 

The Kitchen is fully equipped with modern gadgets, 4 large refrigerators, 4 microwave ovens, cooking and frying and baking equipment and tools, AIR FRYER BASKET & TRAY SETs, stainless steel Michael Angelo utensils, all white porcelain, utensils and cutlery, etc. When honored guests arrive, the Chef shall set the long dining table in the Conference Room with Lenox Autumn China and gold plated flatware. The Founder will join the Guest(s). 

There is no overtime pay for any employees because the salary, benefits, and retirement are very generous. The Kitchen staff are given 5 sets of white uniforms. The Special Guards and dog trainers are given each 5 sets of green military uniforms. The Watch Tower Guards are given each 5 sets of camouflage military uniforms. The Central Control staff are given 5 sets of green military uniforms. The Maintenance staff are given each 5 sets of blue uniforms. The Librarian is given 5 sets of orange uniform. The Chief of Staff wears his own suits and ties. The Press Secretary is subsidized monthly $200 for her dress because she interfaces much with the outside on behalf of the Mansion. The Nurse Practitioner wears her own white uniform. After a week of service, the employee has one week of vacation. The employee is fully insured on medical and dental insurance. The Guards are having $1 million life insurance, the rest of employees have $half million life insurance. All employees are provided free meals. Employees who retires on legal age will receive non-contributory monthly 40% of the highest salary on top of Social Security Benefits.

The Conduct of Employees:

1.  No smoking

2.  No drinking

3.  No use of illegal drugs

4.  No profanity

5.  No vulgarity

6.  No insubordination

7.  No disloyalty

8.  Demonstration of professionalism

9.  Display of friendliness and kindness 

There are several boards erected 7 feet tall at several prominent spots of the Compound that post the Conduct of Employees in large words.

The Mansion faces real problems because of its skeleton staffing structure during employee vacation. By substitution, rotation, double up and temporary hire may solve the vacation problem. For example, the Chauffeur, the Life Guard, the Librarian, the Gardener may be substituted by internal staff during vacation. The Veterinarian may have his vacation because the 4 Dog Trainers may be independent without his supervision. Doubleup means an employee will occupy two positions temporarily at the same time. When the Chief of Staff is on vacation, the Security Chief may also act as the Chief of Staff, and vice versa. When the Maintenance Chief is on vacation, any capable Maintenance Man may be appointed to act as the Chief. When the Chief of Central Control is on vacation, he may elect of the Technician to be acting Chief. When the Dog Trainer is on vacation, another Dog Trainer may double up by controlling his dog. However, when the Chef of the Kitchen and the Nurse Practitioner of the Clinic are on vacation, the Mansion has to hire the temporaries. The Watch Tower Guards have a flexible crew. One group of 4 Watch Tower Guards are on duty 24 hours and get off the next day; the next day another group will do the job. The other 2 Watch Tower Guards will fill in for vacation or sick leave when needed.  When the Garbage Man is on vacation, the Mail Man can double up and vice versa. When the Life Guard is on vacation, the Security Chief can assign a substitution from his staff. The Chauffeur, the Life Guardthe Librarian, etc. can be easily substituted.

The hardest to replace is the Press Secretary because of the multiphasic and confidential nature of her job; therefore she must have an Assistant to learn all aspect of her Job. Non-Resident CPA and Non-Resident Lawyer will make their arrangement to have temporary Substitutes when they are on vacation.

Every employee after one year’s service will get a one week paid vacation with the permission of the Supervisor. Two weeks paid vacation after 5 years of service. Three weeks paid vacation after 10 years of service. Employees have a choice to get pay without vacation. Because of the bare bone staffing, no employee may have 3 weeks vacation all at once.  Each employee will have 40% non-contributory retirement of his/her highest salary when they retire at legal age and in addition of social security benefits. All retirees are welcome to return to the Mansion for Christmas Dinner.

Is this article worthwhile? Let You be the judge. God will judge this article. Above all, this $Trillion Mansion is no comparison with the mansions in the Holy City, Rev. 21, all safety and security measures are not necessary above. Second, what God has prepared for those who love Him are not possible by human imagination.

To receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior is to receive the eternal life.  

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 30, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

On October 1, 2025 I urge the  Hong Kong government and people to start de-Biritishization by changing all English street and road names; for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak and Queen’s street should be replaced by Mao Zedong Street, etc.

All undeveloped, backward, and poor nations are the same. They absolutely have nothing, and suffer shortages of everything. Their leaders and politicians are corrupt and looting the national treasuries. Their people are lazy, sing and dance, drink beer and enjoy sex to produce many children they cannot support. The dislike work, but

prefer games and sport. They are big talkers, and small doers. Internation community should not give aid to them; for 100 years they will remain the same way of life.

China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good for China. Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle of One China, they think they have done China a great favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance every project.

EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.”

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT 

DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE TRUTH.

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

 China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad.

  1.  China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2.  Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers and waterways and seas to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

*GRACE-II

*GRACE-II

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

This monosylabic word is of great importance in the Christian Faith. I cannot give you grace, for I have none to give; besides I am not a god. Only God can give grace to mankind. When we say a certain lady has social graces, that’s meaning has nothing to do with this article. When we say the girl moves with the grace of a trained dancer. The meaning is not used in this article. English language is an example of many meanings with the same word.

1).  Psa 84:11, “For the LORD God is a sun and shield; The LORD gives grace and glory; He withholds no good thing from those who walk with integrity.”

Grace in Hebrew is ḥēn which means unmerited favor; graciousness; kindness (Strong’s Concordance); good-will; elegance; mercy; pardon; — which occurs 69 times in the Old Testament.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  a sun and shield] R.V., A sun and a shield. Nowhere else in the O.T. is Jehovah directly called a sun, though the ideas conveyed by the metaphor are frequent. Cp. Psalm 27:1Isaiah 10:17Isaiah 60:19-20Malachi 4:2. Perhaps the prevalence of sun-worship in the East led to the avoidance of so natural and significant a metaphor. Even here the oldest Versions either had a different reading or shrank from a literal rendering. The LXX and Theodotion have: For the Lord God loveth mercy and truth. The Targ. paraphrases, For the Lord God is like a high wall and a strong shield, reading shemesh (= sun), but taking it in the sense of battlement (R.V. pinnacles) which it has in Isaiah 54:12. The Syr. gives, our sustainer and our helper. Only the later Greek Versions and Jerome render the Massoretic text literally.
    the Lord &c.] Favour (Genesis 39:21), honour (Psalm 85:91 Kings 3:13) and prosperity (Psalm 85:12) are the reward of the upright. Cp. the parallel in Proverbs 3:33-35, which speaks of God’s blessing on the habitation of the righteous, of His bestowal of favour on the lowly, and of the honour which is the inheritance of the wise. Grace and glory suggest to us ideas which were hardly in the Psalmist’s mind, though his words include all divine blessings, and he would not have drawn the sharp distinction between temporal and spiritual things which we are accustomed to do. But the temporal blessings of the Old Covenant are the types of the spiritual blessings of the New; and the promise, like so many sayings in the Psalter, receives a larger sense and a spiritual meaning in the light of the Gospel. See Romans 5:21 Peter 5:10.
    them that walk uprightly] Making sincere devotion to God and perfect integrity in their dealings with men the rule of their lives. Cp. Psalm 15:2, note; Psalm 101:2Psalm 101:6.”

    2.)  Eph 2:8, “For by grace you have been saved 

through faith; and this is not of yourselves, it is

the gift of God.”

Grace in Greek is charis which means of the merciful

kindness by which God, exerting his holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues (Strong’s Concordance); the divine influence upon the heart, and its reflection in the life; the kindness so especially of God toward men;  the idea of kindness which bestows upon one what he has not deserved;  pre-eminently of that kindness by which God bestow: favors even upon the ill-deserving, and grants to sinners the pardon of their offences, and bids them accept of eternal salvation through Christ; — which occurs 155 times in the New Testament.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(1 b.Ephesians 2:8-10 (taking up and working out the parenthetical “by grace ye are saved” of Ephesians 2:5) form an instructive link of connection between these Epistles and those of the earlier group, especially the Epistles to the Galatians and Romans. (Comp. Philippians 3:9.) In both there is the same doctrine of “Justification by Faith,” the same denial of the merit of good works, the same connection of good works with the grace of God in us. But what is there anxiously and passionately contended for, is here briefly summarised, and calmly assumed as a thing known and allowed. Even the technical phrases—the word “justification,” and the declaration of the nullity of “the Law”—are no longer used.

  •  By grace are ye saved through faith.—Properly, ye have been saved; ye were saved at first, and continue in a state of salvation. In Ephesians 2:5 this thought is introduced parenthetically, naturally and irresistibly suggested by the declaration of the various steps of regeneration in Christ. St. Paul now returns to it and works it out, before passing on, in Ephesians 2:11, to draw out by “wherefore” the conclusion from Ephesians 2:1-7. Remembering how the Epistles were written from dictation, we may be inclined to see in this passage among others, an insertion made by the Apostle, on a revision of that already written.

The two phrases—“justification by faith” and “salvation by grace”—are popularly identified, and, indeed. are substantially identical in meaning. But the latter properly lays stress on a more advanced stage of the process of redemption in Christ. Thus, in Romans 5:9-10 (“having been justified,” “having been reconciled,” “we shall be saved”), salvation is spoken of as following on the completed act of justification (as the release of a prisoner on his pronounced pardon); and it is described, here and elsewhere, as a continuous process—a state continuing till the final judgment. Hence to lay especial stress on salvation accords better with the whole idea of this Epistle—the continuous indwelling in Christ—than to bring out, as in the Epistle to the Romans, the one complete act of justification for His sake. It is remarkable that the expression of the truth corresponds almost verbally with the words of St. Peter at the Council of Jerusalem (Acts 15:11), “We believe that through the grace of God we shall be (properly, we were) saved,” except that here the original shows that the salvation is looked upon as a completed act, like justification. It is also to be noted that the use of the name “Saviour,” applied both to God and to Christ, belongs entirely to the later Epistles. It is used once in this Epistle (Ephesians 5:23) and once in the Epistle to the Philippians (Ephesians 3:20), but no less than ten times in the Pastoral Epistles of St. Paul, and five times in the Second Epistle of St. Peter. The phrase in the text is, as always in this Epistle, theologically exact. Grace is the moving cause of salvation: faith only the instrument by which it is laid hold of.

And that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God.—This attribution of all to the gift of God seems to cover the whole idea—both the gift of salvation and the gift of faith to accept it. The former part is enforced by the words “not of works,” the latter by the declaration, “we (and all that is in us) are His workmanship.” The word here rendered “gift” is peculiar to this passage; the word employed in Romans 5:15-16Romans 6:23, for “free gift” (charisma) having been appropriated (both in the singular and plural) to special “gifts” of grace.”

3.)   Pro 3:34, “Though He scoffs at the scoffers,

Yet He gives grace to the needy.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 34. – Surely he scorneth the scorners; literally, if with regard to the scorners he scorneth (im lalletsim hu yalits); i.e. he repays scorn with scorn; or, as Rabbi Salomon, “He renders to them so that they fall in their own derision (reddit ipsis ut in sua derisione corruant).” He renders their schemes abortive. He resists them. The scorners (letsim) are those who treat with scoffing regard the precepts and truths of God; the arrogant, proud, insolent, here placed in contrast with “the lowly.” Vulgate, derisores; LXX., ὐπερήφανοι, “the overbearing.” The לְ for (l’ha), prefixed to letsim, signifies “with regard to,” as in Job 32:4 (cf. Psalm 16:3, “With regard to the saints (lik’ddshim), in them only I delight”). But he giveth grace unto the lowly; or, on the other hand, the לְה prefixed to laanayim, “to the lowly,” having that antithetical force here as in Job 8:20The lowly (anayyim); Vulgate, mansueti; LXX., ταπωῖνοι; properly, “the afflicted,” with added notion of submission and lowly demeanour, and hence the meek, gentle – the gentle towards man, and the abased and lowly before God. St. James (James 4:6) quotes the LXX. of this passage, “God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble.” With the exception of substituting Κύριος for Θεός (cf. 1 Peter 5:5), our Lord’s parable of the Pharisee and publican illustrates the teaching of this verse (Luke 18:9-14). Proverbs 3:34.”

4.)  Dan 2:16, “So Daniel went in and requested of the king that he would give him a grace period, so that he might declare the interpretation to the king.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 16. – Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give him time, and that he would show the king the interpretation. The version of Theodotion omits all mention of Daniel’s going into the palace, “And Daniel petitioned the king that he should give him time, and he would tell his interpretation to the king.” The rendering of the Peshitta agrees with this, “And Daniel petitioned the king for time, and he would show the interpretation to the king.” The version of the Septuagint is longer, “And Daniel went in quickly to the king, and petitioned that time should be given him from the king, and he would show all things to the king.” Jerome gives a rendering of the Massoretic text in Latin condensation. The question of reading here is of some importance in the light of the apparent contradiction implied in the twenty-fifth verse. There Arioch declares that he “had found a man of the captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king the interpretation”  as if Nebuchadnezzar had never seen him before, whereas, if the Massoretic recension is correct, Nebuchadnezzar had seen Daniel but a little while before. According to the reading of Theodotion and the Peshitta, Daniel pet:tinned the king for time, but that petition does not imply necessarily that he was admitted into the king’s presence; the petition would pass through court officials, and reach the king in due course. We may note the ease with which he granted this request, and look upon it as confirmatory of our notion that the king, now that his rage had gone down, repented of his harsh decree, and was hoping against hope that the catastrophe would be averted. The only other explanation that would save the authenticity of both passages is that Daniel’s entrance into the palace and his petition to the king happened without Arioch being aware. The most natural explanation of Arioch’s conduct in post-poning the execution of the royal decree is that the postponement was during the interval the petition for time was being presented, but still not decided on. This seems not unlikely. Of course, it is always open to us to declare the verses from this to the twenty-fourth inclusive an interpolation; Daniel has suffered so much from this, that an additional case has no prima facie probability against it. Moreover, the prayer or hymn has strong resemblance to the prayer of Azarias, which is acknowledged to be an interpolation. Still, one ought to be slow to cut a knot in this way, unless there is some clear ground of suspicion. It may be observed also that the Massoretic text does not necessarily assert entrance into the palace or into the king’s presence. Certainly עֲלַל: (‘alal) means “entered,” and in the connection this would suggest the palace as the place entered, but it may have been the house of Arioch, though this is not likely. We have no means of knowing whether any others of those implicated in the sentence of the king petitioned also for time. Not impossibly they did. The king, who was so suspicious that the wise men wished to delay till the auspicious time was passed, is willing to grant time when it is asked. This is explicable on the idea that Nebuchadnezzar was anxious to be delivered from the horrible slaughter which his decree involved. Another thing to be observed is that in the Massoretic text, Theodotion, and the Peshitta, there is no word of the dream being told. Of course, this interpretation implied a knowledge of the dream also, but it would appear to be another evidence that the king was relenting, when a petition that omitted the crucial point of the question between him and the wise men should be granted without difficulty. We are not told the amount of time requested, the word used, זְמָן (zeman), is, “a fixed time,” from זְמַן, “to determine.” It occurs again frequently in Daniel, as in ver. 21. It is generally of a fixed point of time, but sometimes, as Daniel 7:12, their lives were prolonged for a season (זְמָן). There being only one instance among the other passages where this word occurs, in which it means a space of time, we are inclined to think that here Daniel petitioned that a time be appointed him when he too should have an audience of the king in regard to the matter of the dream, as the other wise men had. There certainly is implied a space of time in this request. The space must have involved at least twenty-four hours, as the matter is revealed to Daniel in “a night vision.” It is unlikely it would be much longer, for fear the planetary collocation would change – certainly not more than a week. Tertullian (‘Adv. Psychicos,’ 7) says, “Daniel Deo fidens… spatium tridui poslulat.” We learn from what follows that Daniel acted tamely from his general faith in God, and was confident that God would not suffer his saints to be destroyed causelessly, it is noted by Calvin that Daniel (lees not tell the king the reasons of his confidence. A falsarius would have taken the opportunity of making Daniel declare his confidence in the God of heaven from the very first. The real Daniel acts as any wise saint would do, confident that God would do justly, hopeful that he would reveal to him the secret, yet too careful of the honour of Jehovah to put it in pledge; he knew God could and would defend his own honour, and his plan might not involve the saving of their lives. Daniel 2:16

5.)  Zec 12:10, “And I will pour out on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and of pleading, so that they will look at Me whom they pierced; and they will mourn for Him, like one mourning for an only son, and they will weep 

bitterly over Him like the bitter weeping over a firstborn.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  I will pour] The word denotes the abundance of the effusion. Comp. Joel 2:28 [Heb., 3:1]. “Quod verbum doni largitatem et copiam indicat.” Rosenm.
    the house of David, &c.] Because they, restored to their proper place and dignity (Zechariah 12:8), are as it were the head of the nation. But from the head the holy unction shall flow to the whole body (“the land,” Zechariah 12:12). Comp. Psalm 133:2.
    the spirit of grace and of supplications] i.e. the Spirit which conveys grace and calls forth supplications. The word “grace” is not here used in its primary sense of the favour of God towards man, but in that secondary sense, with which readers of the N. T. are familiar, of the effects of that favour in man, by the gifts and influences of the Holy Spirit. See John 1:161 Corinthians 15:10; and for the expression, “the Spirit of grace,” Hebrews 10:29, where, as Dean Alford shews, the second member of the “alternative very neatly put by Anselm; Spiritui sancto gratis dato, vel gratiam dante,” is to be accepted.
    upon me whom they have piercedunto me, R. V. The Speaker is Almighty God. The Jews had pierced Him metaphorically by their rebellion and ingratitude throughout their history. They pierced Him, literally and as the crowning act of their contumacy, in the Person of His Son upon the Cross, John 19:37. Comp. Revelation 1:7. “Confixerant ergo Deum Judæi quum mærore afficerent ejus Spiritum. Sed Christus etiam secundum carnem ab illis transfixus fuit. Et hoc intelligit Joannes, visibili isto symbolo Deum palam fecisse non se tantum olim fuisse indigne provocatum a Judæis; sed in persona unigeniti Filii sui tandem cumulum fuisse additum scelestæ impietati, quod ne Christi quidem lateri pepercerint.” Calv. There is no sufficient ground for adopting with Ewald and others the reading, upon him.
    his only son] Comp. Jeremiah 6:26Amos 8:10.
    10–14. The penitent Sorrow of the People for Sin
    The conversion (Zechariah 12:10-14) and moral reformation (Zechariah 13:1-6) of the people shall accompany their deliverance from their enemies (Zechariah 12:1-9). On the royal house and the royal city first God will pour out His Spirit, and as the consequence they shall regard Him, whom they have pierced and wounded by their sins, with the deepest sorrow and bitterness of soul, Zechariah 12:10. The mourning in Jerusalem shall be such as to recall that which was occasioned by the great national calamity of the death of Josiah in battle, Zechariah 12:11. But the outpouring of the Spirit and the penitent grief called forth by it shall extend to the whole nation, so that every family throughout the land, the sexes apart, shall form itself into a separate group of mourners, Zechariah 12:12-14.”

6.)  Jhn 1:14, “And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us; and we saw His glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  • 14–18. The Incarnate Word’s revelation of the Father
    14And the Word was made flesh] Or, became flesh. This is the gulf which separates S. John from Philo. Philo would have assented to what precedes; from this he would have shrunk. From John 1:9-13 we have the subjective side; the inward result of the Word’s coming to those who receive Him. Here we have the objective; the coming of the Word as a historical fact. The Logos, existing from all eternity with the Father (John 1:1-2), not only manifested His power in Creation (John 1:3) and in influence on the minds of men (John 1:9John 1:12-13), but manifested Himself in the form of a man of flesh. The important point is that the Word became terrestrial and material: and thus the inferior part of man is mentioned, the flesh, to mark His humiliation. He took the whole of man’s nature, including its frailty. “The majestic fulness of this brief sentence,” the Word became flesh, which affirms once for all the union of the Infinite and the finite, “is absolutely unique.” The Word became flesh; did not merely assume a body: and the Incarnate Word is one, not two personalities. Thus various heresies, Gnostic and Eutychian, are refuted by anticipation.
    dwelt among us] Literally, tabernacled among us, dwelt as in a tent. The Tabernacle had been the seat of the Divine Presence in the wilderness: when God became incarnate in order to dwell among the Chosen People, ‘to tabernacle’ was a natural word to use. The word forms a link between this Gospel and the Apocalypse: it occurs here, four times in the Apocalypse, and nowhere else. Our translators render it simply ‘dwell,’ which is inadequate. Revelation 7:15Revelation 12:12Revelation 13:6Revelation 21:3.
    among us] In the midst of those of us who witnessed His life.
    we beheld] Or, contemplated. Comp. 1 John 1:1. No need to make a parenthesis.
    his glory] The Shechinah. Comp. John 2:11John 11:40John 12:41John 17:5John 17:242 Corinthians 3:7-18Revelation 21:11. There is probably a special reference to the Transfiguration (Luke 9:322 Peter 1:17); and possibly to the vision at the beginning of the Apocalypse. In any case it is the Evangelist’s own experience that is indicated. Omit ‘the’ before the second ‘glory.’
    as of] i.e. exactly like. The glory is altogether such as that of an only-begotten son. Comp. Matthew 7:29. He taught exactly as one having full authority. No article before ‘only-begotten;’ He was an only-begotten Son, whereas Moses and the Prophets were but servants.
    only begottenUnigenitus. The Greek word is used of the widow’s son (Luke 7:12), Jairus’ daughter (John 8:42), the demoniac boy (John 9:38), Isaac (Hebrews 11:17). As applied to Christ it occurs only in S. John’s writings; here, John 1:18John 3:16John 3:181 John 4:9. It marks off His unique Sonship from that of the ‘sons of God’ (John 1:12).
    of the Father] Literally, from the presence of a father; an only son sent on a mission from a father: comp. John 1:6.
    full] Looks forward to ‘fulness’ in John 1:16.
    grace] The original meaning of the Greek word is ‘that which causes pleasure.’ Hence (1) comeliness, winsomeness: ‘the words of grace’ in Luke 4:22 are ‘winning words.’ (2) Kindliness, goodwill: Luke 2:52Acts 2:47. (3) The favour of God towards sinners. This distinctly theological sense has for its central point the freeness of God’s gifts: they are not earned, He gives them spontaneously through Christ. ‘Grace’ covers all these three meanings. The third at its fullest and deepest is the one here. It is as the Life that the Word is ‘full of grace,’ for it is ‘by grace’ that we come to eternal life. Ephesians 2:5.
    truth] It is as the Light that the Word is ‘full of truth.”

7.)  Jhn 1:16, “For of His fullness we have all received, and grace upon grace.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  And of his fulness.—Not a continuance of the witness of John, but the words of the evangelist, and closely connected with John 1:14. This is seen in the “all we,” and in “fulness” (“full”) and “grace,” which are key-words of both verses.

Fulness is a technical theological term, meeting us again in this sense in the Epistles to, as here in the Gospel from, the Asiatic Churches. (Comp. especially Colossians 1:19Colossians 2:9Ephesians 1:23Ephesians 3:19Ephesians 4:13.) The exposition belongs to the Notes on these passages. Here it means the plenitude of divine attributes, the “glory . . . full of grace and truth.” “Of,” or better, out of this fulness does each individual receive, and thus the ideal church becomes “his body, the fulness of him that filleth all things in all.”

Have all we received.—Better, we all received. The point of time is the same as in John 1:12, and the “we all” is co-extensive with “as many as.” The power to become children of God was part of the divine fulness which they received in receiving him.

And grace for grace.—Perhaps, even grace for grace gives the meaning less doubtfully. The thought is, We all received of His fulness, and that which we received was grace for grace. The original faculty of reception was itself a free gift, and in the use of this grace there was given the greater power. The words mean “grace in exchange for, instead of, grace.” The fulness of the supply is constant; the power to receive increases with the use, or diminishes with the neglect, of that which we already have. “Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath” (Matthew 13:12). No truth is in precept or in parable of the Great Teacher more constant than this; no lesson is more brightly or more sadly illustrated in the lives of those who heard Him. What instances of its meaning must have crowded on the writer’s mind in the nation, in the disciples, in the Twelve, and even in the differing power of perception in the inner circle of the Three! “We all received,” but with what difference of degree!”

8.)   Jhn 1:17, “For the Law was given through Moses; 

grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

17. The mention of ‘grace’ reminds the Evangelist that this was the characteristic of the Gospél and marked its superiority to the Law; for the Law could only condemn transgressors, grace forgives them.
For] Better, Because.
by Moses] The preposition translated ‘by’ in John 1:3John 1:10John 1:17, and ‘through’ in John 1:7, is one and the same in the Greek. The meaning in all five cases is ‘by means of.’ Moses did not give the Law any more than he gave the manna (John 6:32): he was only the mediate agent by whose hand it was given (Galatians 3:19).
truth] Like grace, truth is opposed to the Law, not as truth to falsehood, but as perfection to imperfection.
came] Note the change from ‘was given.’ The grace and truth which came through Christ were His own; the Law given through Moses was not his own.
Jesus Christ] S. John no longer speaks of the Logos: the Logos has become incarnate (John 1:14) and is spoken of henceforth by the names which He has borne in history.”

9.)   Act 4:33, “And with great power the apostles were giving testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and abundant grace was upon them all.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And with great power – See Acts 1:8. The word “power” here denotes “efficacy,” and means that they had “ability” given them to bear witness of the resurrection of the Saviour. it refers, therefore, I rather to their preaching than to their miracles.

Gave the apostles witness – The apostles bore testimony to.

The resurrection of the Lord Jesus – This was the main point to be established. If it proved that the Lord Jesus came to life again after having been put to death, it established all that he taught, and was a demonstration that he was sent from God. They exerted, therefore, all their powers to prove this, and their success was such as might have been expected. Multitudes were converted to the Christian faith.

And great grace … – The word “grace” means “favor.” See the notes on John 1:16. The expression here may mean either that the favor of God was remarkably shown to them, or that they had great favor in the sight of the people. It does not refer, as the expression now does commonly, to the internal blessings of religion on a man’s own soul, to their personal advancement in the Christian graces, but to the favor or success that attended their preaching. The meaning probably is, that the “favor” of the “people” toward them was great, or that great success attended their ministry among them. Thus, the same word grace (Greek) is used in Acts 2:47. If this is its meaning, then here is an instance of the power of the testimony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus to impress the minds of people. But this is not all, nor probably is it the main idea. It is that their union, their benevolence their liberality in supplying the needs of the needy, was a means of opening the hearts of the people, and of winning them to the Saviour. If we wish to incline others to our opinions, nothing is better adapted to it than to show them kindness, and even to minister to their temporal needs.

Benevolence toward them softens the heart, and inclines them to listen to us. It disarms their prejudices, and disposes them to the exercise of the mild and amiable feelings of religion. Hence, our Saviour was engaged in healing the diseases and supplying the needs of the people. He drew around him the poor, the needy, and the diseased, and supplied their necessities, and thus prepared them to receive his message of truth. Thus, God is love, and is constantly doing good, that his goodness may lead people to repentance, Romans 2:4. And hence, no persons have better opportunities to spread the true sentiments of religion, or are clothed with higher responsibilites, than those who have it in their power to do good, or than those who are habitually engaged in bestowing favors. Thus, physicians have access to the hearts of people which other persons have not. Thus, parents have an easy access to the minds of children. for they are constantly doing them good. And thus Sunday-school teachers, whose whole work is a work of benevolence, have direct and most efficient access to the hearts of the children committed to their care.”

10.)  Act 6:8, “And Stephen, full of grace and power, was performing great wonders and signs among the people.

Benson Commentary

Acts 6:8-10And Stephen, full of faith and power — That is, of a strong faith, by which he was enabled to do extraordinary things. They that are full of faith are full of power, because, by faith the power of God is engaged for us. Some valuable copies, however, read χαριτοςgrace, instead of πιστεωςfaith. Did great wonders and miracles among the people — Did them openly, and in the sight of all: for Christ’s miracles feared not the strictest scrutiny. We need not wonder that Stephen, though not a preacher by office, should do these great wonders; for the gifts of the Spirit were divided among the disciples as God pleased: and the power of working miracles was a gift distinct from that of prophesying or preaching, and bestowed on some to whom the latter was not given, 1 Corinthians 12:10-11. And our Lord promised that the signs of miracles should not only follow them that preached, but them that believed, Mark 16:17Then there arose certain of the synagogue of the Libertines — So they were styled, whose fathers were once slaves, and afterward made free. This was the case of many Jews, who had been taken captive by the Romans, under Pompey, and carried into Italy, and Cyrenians, &c. — It was one and the same synagogue, which consisted of these several nations. Saul of Cilicia was, doubtless, a member of it. Disputing with Stephen — Arguing with him concerning his doctrine, with a view to prevent the success of his preaching. But such was the force of his reasoning, that they were not able to resist the wisdom, &c. — They could neither support their own arguments nor answer his. He proved Jesus to be the Christ by such irresistible arguments, and delivered himself with so much clearness and evidence, that they had nothing of any weight to object against what he advanced: though they were not convinced, yet they were confounded. It is not said, they were not able to resist him, but to resist the wisdom and the Spirit — That is, the Spirit of wisdom which spake by him. They thought they only disputed with Stephen, and could make their cause good against him; but they were disputing with the Spirit of God in him, for whom they were an unequal match. Now was fulfilled that promise, I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist, Luke 21:15.”

11.)   Act 11:23, “Then when he arrived and

witnessed the grace of God, he rejoiced and began to encourage them all with resolute heart to remain 

true to the Lord.”

Barnabas witnessed the grace of God.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Had seen the grace of God – The favor, or mercy of God, in converting sinners to himself.

Was glad – Approved of what had been done in preaching the gospel to the Gentiles, and rejoiced that God had poured down his Spirit on them. The effect of a revival is to produce joy in the hearts of all those who love the Saviour.

And exhorted them all – Entreated them. They would be exposed to many trials and temptations, and he sought to secure their firm adherence to the cause of religion.

that with purpose of heart – With a firm mind; with a fixed, settled resolution that they would make this their settled plan of life, their main object. A purpose, πρόθεσις prothesis, is a resolution of the mind, a plan, or intention, Romans 8:28Ephesians 1:11Ephesians 3:112 Timothy 1:92 Timothy 3:10. It is especially a resolution of the mind in regard to future conduct, and the doctrine of Barnabas here was, undoubtedly, that it should be a regular, fixed, determined plan or design in their minds that they would henceforward adhere to God. Such a plan should be formed by all Christians in the beginning of their Christian life, and without such a plan there can be no evidence of piety. We may also remark that such a plan is one of the heart. It is not simply of the understanding, but is of the entire mind, including the will and affections. It is the leading principle; the strongest affection; the guiding purpose of the will to adhere to God, and, unless this is the prevalent, governing desire of the heart, there can be no evidence of conversion.

They would cleave – Greek: that they would remain; that is, that they would adhere constantly and faithfully attached to the Lord.”

12.)   Act 13:43, “Now when the meeting of the synagogue had broken up, many of the Jews and the God-fearing proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who were speaking to them and urging them to continue in the grace of God.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

When the congregation – Greek: when the synagogue was dissolved.

Broken up – Dismissed. It does not mean that it was broken up by violence or disorder. It was dismissed in the usual way.

Many of the Jews – Probably the majority of them rejected the message. See Acts 13:45. Still a deep impression was made on many of them.

And religious proselytes – See Acts 13:16. Compare the notes on Matthew 23:15. Greek: proselytes worshipping.

Persuaded them to continue … – It would appear from this that they professedly received the truth and embraced the Lord Jesus. This success was remarkable, and shows the power of the gospel when it is preached faithfully to people.

In the grace of God – In his favor – in the faith, and prayer, and obedience which would be connected with his favor. The “gospel” is called the grace (favor) of God and they were exhorted to persevere in their attachment to it.”

13.)   Act 14:3, “Therefore they spent a long time there 

speaking boldly with reliance upon the Lord, who was testifying to the Word of His grace, granting that

signs and wonders be performed by their hands.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  Long time therefore abode they] There are two results described in this and the following verse as the consequences of the Jewish opposition. First, a long stay was necessary that by the words of the Apostles and by the mighty deeds following wherewith God confirmed them, the faith of the new converts might be fully established before the Apostles departed. Secondly, there came about a division among the people, the Christians and non-Christians became distinctly marked parties.
    speaking boldly] The original word expresses that “freedom of speech” for which the Apostles prayed (Acts 4:29), and it is to be noted that as in their prayer so in God’s working, the freedom of speech is in close connection with the stretching forth of God’s hand to heal, and with the signs and wonders that were done in the name of Jesus.
    the word of his grace] i.e. the word of the truth of the Gospel, which is glad tidings, a word of grace. It is to be remarked that the signs mentioned here, as elsewhere, follow after the faith and do not precede it.`”

14.)   Act 14:26, “From there they sailed to Antioch, where they had been entrusted to the grace of God for the work that they had accomplished.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And thence sailed to Antioch,…. In Syria,

from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God; by the prophets: from this place they first set out on their travels; here they were separated by the order of the Holy Ghost to the work of the ministry, and by them they were sent forth, after they had in prayer commended them to God, and to his grace to assist them, and succeed them, as well as to fit them

for the work which they fulfilled; that is, for the work of the ministry, for the preaching of the Gospel in several places; and which they had now gone through, and finished with great integrity and faithfulness, and with much success, though through many afflictions and persecutions.”

15.)   Act 15:11, ““But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

But we believe,…. Who are circumcised; the Arabic version adds, “and are sure”; for what follows is a sure and certain article of faith:

that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ; not through circumcision, or by any works of the law, moral or ceremonial; but through the grace of Christ undertaking for them, assuming their nature, and dying in their room and stead; through his redeeming, justifying, and pardoning grace: salvation is by Christ; Jehovah the Father appointed him to be his salvation; he sent him, and he came to save sinners; and he has obtained salvation for them; and it is in him, and in no other: and this salvation is by “the grace” of Christ; it was grace moved him to engage in this work before the world began; it was good will to men that caused him to come down from heaven, and appear on earth in the form of a servant; it was pure love that influenced him to lay down his life for them; through the grace in his heart he did all this for them; and it is the fulness of grace in his hands, out of which they receive abundance, whereby they are entitled to, and are made meet for eternal glory:

we shall be saved, even as they; either as the disciples, the Gentile converts, who without circumcision, and the works of the law, were saved by the pure grace and love of Christ, in dying for them, and on which they alone depended for salvation; or else as the Jewish fathers were, for they were justified, pardoned, accepted, and saved in the same way, as the saints under the New Testament are: they could not keep the law perfectly, nor was there then, nor now, salvation by it, only by the grace of Christ; and in that way, and that only, Old and New Testament believers, Jews and Gentiles, whether circumcised or uncircumcised, are saved. The Gentiles were not saved by the light of nature, nor the Jews by the law of Moses; the one were not lost for want of circumcision, nor the other saved by it; the only way of salvation to both, and under all dispensations, is the Lord Jesus Christ; through whose sacrifice sin is atoned for, through whose blood it is pardoned, through whose righteousness men are justified before God, and are accepted with him; and through whom saints have communion with God; and by whom, and whose grace, and not by their own works, they shall be saved with an everlasting salvation, from sin, law, death, hell, and damnation: and the salvation of one and of another, even of all that are saved, Jews or Gentiles, is by grace; no one is deserving of it; they have all sinned, and come short of the glory of God; have done that which is abominable, and they themselves are abominable in the sight of God; they have destroyed, and cannot help themselves; nor have they anyone good thing but what they have received from the Lord, and therefore ought to ascribe all to his grace; it is by that they are what they are, have what they have, and do what they do. Salvation, in all its parts and branches, is owing to grace; and so it is with respect to all persons that are saved; some are not saved by their works, and others by the grace of Christ, but they are all saved by grace; and none have any room to boast of themselves against others.”

16.)  Act 18:27, “And when he wanted to go across to Achaia, the brothers encouraged him and wrote to the disciples to welcome him; and when he had arrived, he greatly helped those who had believed through 

grace.”

Benson Commentary

Acts 18:27-28And when — Having received this more perfect instruction in the Christian faith; he was disposed to pass into Achaia — That he might preach the word at Corinth, and other places in that province; the brethren — Of Ephesus; wrote, exhorting the disciples there to receive him — With all affection and respect, as a person whose character well deserved it. And when he was come — To Corinth; he helped them much which had believed — Was eminently serviceable in edifying and confirming those who had embraced the gospel; (for Apollos did not plant, but water; which was the peculiar gift he had received;) through grace — Through which only any gift of any one is rendered profitable to another. For he mightily convinced the Jews — Which, from his great knowledge of the Scriptures, he was better able to do than to convert the heathen. Greek, ευτονως τοις Ιουδαιοις διακατηλεγχετοhe strongly, or vehemently, confuted the Jews; and that not only in private converse, but by public preaching; showing by the Scriptures — By appealing to many striking passages of them, which he quoted; that Jesus was Christ — The true and only Messiah; and that the salvation of men, of the Jews as well as Gentiles, depended upon their receiving and submitting to him. It seems Apollos tarried some time at Corinth, and became so zealous and useful a preacher there, that the fame of his labours reached the apostle during his abode in Ephesus; and occasioned him, in the letter which he wrote from that city to the Corinthians, to say, (1 Corinthians 3:6,) I have planted, Apollos watered.

17.)  Act 20:24, “But I do not consider my life of any account as dear to myself, so that I may finish my course and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify solemnly of the Gospel of God’s grace.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

24But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself] The oldest MSS. omit the words for “neither count I,” and following these the Rev. Ver. has translated, “but I hold not my life of any account, as dear unto myself.” The feebleness and tautology of this sentence are enough to condemn it, and the “as” is a mere substitute for the “neither” of the A. V., which it quite implies. In a very clear paper on the verse Dr Field has shewn that there is probably some omission before “dear unto myself” of the same character, though not exactly the same, as what is supplied in the A. V., and that the reading of א, B, and C, which the Rev. Ver. has tried to give in English, arose after the words, of which he suggests the loss, had fallen away from some very early exemplar. The literal English of Dr Field’s suggestion would be “Neither make I account of anything, nor think my life dear unto myself.”
so that I might finish my course with joy] Better, “may accomplish.” The figure of the Christian life as a race is common enough in St Paul’s language (cp. Acts 13:35). The Apostle signifies by his words that the race will last as long as life lasts, and that he must not faint in the middle, whatever suffering may be in store. The “joy” would arise from the sense of duty done, or, at all events, striven to be done.
and the ministry, which I have received, &c.] Better to omit the “have” with Rev. Ver. The Apostle refers to the commission which he received at his conversion. The work and the sufferings are both foretold to Ananias from the first (Acts 9:15-16), and St Paul speaks of this ministry or service by the same word (1 Timothy 1:12), “I thank him that enabled me, even Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing me to his service.”
to testify … God] To bear witness to men of the good news that God is willing to be gracious. In the context of the passage just quoted (1 Timothy 1:14) St Paul shews how fit a person he was to bear such testimony. He had been a blasphemer, a persecutor and injurious, but had obtained mercy … and the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ abounded exceedingly.”

18.)  Act 20:32, “And now I entrust you to God and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up 

and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  And now, brethren, I commend … his grace] The oldest authorities omit “brethren.” I am to leave you, but I commend you to One who will help you as He has helped me, and who will not leave you. “The word of His grace” means the gracious promises of the Gospel, such as those which Christ gave to His disciples when He foretold the mission of the Comforter (John 17:7-12), and which the Christian preachers might repeat as His words to the converts who believed on His name.
    which, &c.] This must refer to God, and not to the intervening explanatory clause concerning the “word of God’s grace.” It is God who can build up His people, and give them their heavenly inheritance.
    and to give you an inheritance] The oldest texts give “the inheritance.” The figure is taken from the apportionment of the promised land among the Israelites. The part of each of God’s servants in the heavenly Canaan is to be regarded as definitely as were the possessions of the chosen people in the earthly Canaan.
    among … sanctified] The tense is literally “that have been sanctified.” But just as the Apostle uses “saints” frequently in his Epistles to mean those who have been called to be such, so here his words do not indicate that those of whom he speaks have attained the perfection of holiness. When they reach their inheritance, then they will have been perfected in Christ.”

19.)   Rom 3:24, “being justified as a gift by His grace

through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Being justified.—We should more naturally say, “but now are justified.” The construction in the Greek is peculiar, and may be accounted for in one of two ways. Either the phrase “being justified” may be taken as corresponding to “all them that believe” in Romans 3:22, the change of case being an irregularity suggested by the form of the sentence immediately preceding; or the construction may be considered to be regular, and the participle “being justified” would then be dependent upon the last finite verb: “they come short of the glory of God, and in that very state of destitution are justified.”

Freely.—Gratuitously, without exertion or merit on their part. (Comp. Matthew 10:8Revelation 21:6Revelation 22:17.)

By his grace.By His own grace. The means by which justification is wrought out is the death and atonement of Christ; its ulterior cause is the grace of God, or free readmission into His favour, which He accords to man.

Redemption.—Literally, ransoming. The notion of ransom contains in itself the triple idea of a bondage, a deliverance, and the payment of an equivalent as the means of that deliverance. The bondage is the state of sin and of guilt, with the expectation of punishment; the deliverance is the removal of this state, and the opening out, in its stead, of a prospect of eternal happiness and glory; the equivalent paid by Christ is the shedding of His own blood. This last is the pivot upon which the whole idea of redemption turned. It is therefore clear that the redemption of the sinner is an act wrought objectively, and, in the first instance, independently of any change of condition in him, though such a change is involved in the appropriation of the efficacy of that act to himself. It cannot be explained as a purely subjective process wrought in the sinner through the influence of Christ’s death. The idea of dying and reviving with Christ, though a distinct aspect of the atonement, cannot be made to cover the whole of it. There is implied, not only a change in the recipient of the atonement, but also a change wrought without his co-operation in the relations between God and man. There is, if it may be so said, in the death of Christ something which determines the will of God, as well as something which acts upon the will of man. And the particular influence which is brought to bear upon the counsels of God is represented under the figure of a ransom or payment of an equivalent. This element is too essentially a part of the metaphor, and is too clearly established by other parallel metaphors, to be explained away; though what the terms “propitiation” and “equivalent” can mean, as applied to God, we do not know, and it perhaps does not become us too curiously to inquire.

The doctrine of the atonement thus stated is not peculiar to St. Paul, and did not originate with him. It is found also in the Synoptic Gospels, Matthew 20:28 ( = Mark 10:45), “The Son of Man came to give His life a ransom for many,” and in Hebrews 9:15, “And for this cause He is the Mediator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption (ransoming) of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.” (Comp. 1John 2:21Peter 1:18-191Peter 2:24et al.).”

All man-made religions teach that to be saved you must do some good deeds to earn it.

But the Bible makes it clear, you are saved by grace, it is the gift of God, through the Redemption of Jesus Christ.

20.)  Rom 4:16, “For this reason it is by faith, in order that it may be in accordance with grace, so that the promise will be guaranteed to all the

descendants, not only to those who are of the Law, but also to those who are of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  Therefore, &c.] Lit. Therefore out of faith, that according to grace; a singularly terse sentence even in Gr. “Therefore:”—q. d., “such being the case under Law, the Divine mercy acted accordingly on our behalf.” The clause may be expanded: “Therefore God took faith as the one condition of justification, so that justification might stand clear of the conditions laid down necessarily in His Law; i.e. those of perfect obedience, outward and inward. That is to say, the justification was ‘according to grace,’ for it treated man as having what he had not—meritorious righteousness.” We might of course supply “the promise,” or “the inheritance,” instead of “justification,” as the subject in these clauses. But the latter idea is so much the more prominent, that it is the safer suggestion.
    sure] i.e. not imperilled by the conditions of the Law for the Jewish believer, and by the lack of its privileges for the Gentile believer.
    not to that only] The Gr. has grammatical difficulties, but the sense is practically as in E. V. The “seed” is regarded as in its two great divisions; and here first, that which is “of the law,” i.e. Jewish believers, not as really having a claim from the law, but taken as having one, to bring out the validity of the claim of faith on the Gentiles’ part.
    the faith of Abraham] Abraham is here the example of manifestly extra-legal faith, and therefore the case in point for the Gentile. Not that the Jewish believer (Romans 4:12) did not equally need “Abraham’s faith,” but the stress here is on the case of the Gentile.
    us all] i.e. all believers; the “nations of the saved” (cp. Galatians 3:7). Here first St Paul seems distinctly to turn from his Jewish opponents to his co-believers, Jewish or Gentile. Henceforth there is little if any anti-Jewish reasoning.—Wonderful was the triumph of the Gospel, which made it not only possible but profoundly natural for former Pharisees and former idolaters to unite as “we” and “us” in Christ.”

21.)  Rom 5:2, “through whom we also have obtained our introduction by faith into this grace in which we stand; and we celebrate in hope of the glory of God.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

2by whom] Lit. through whom; the same construction as that just before.
also] i.e. “we owe to Him our entrance to grace, as well as our standing in it.”
we have access] Lit. we have had; “we have found.” The time-reference is to a past reception resulting in present possession.—“Access:”—lit. the introduction; “our introduction.” Same word as Ephesians 2:18Ephesians 3:12 (though the reference there is not precisely that here), and 1 Peter 3:18 (where E. V. has “bring us to God”). The idea is of the acceptance of the acquitted. Both ideas, acquittal by a Judge and acceptance by a reconciled Father, reside in Justification.
by faith] Our side of the matter. The Lord’s “introduction” of us to His Father’s acceptance takes effect individually when we individually believe.
this grace] i.e. “acceptance” (Ephesians 1:6) and resulting “peace.” The word recalls the fact that acceptance, as previously proved (see ch. 4), is “according to grace,” not debt.
wherein we stand] The word “stand” is in contrast to the “fall” of the rejected and condemned. See Romans 11:20; also Psalm 1:5Psalm 130:3Revelation 6:17; and 1 Corinthians 15:1, where the context gives the idea of acceptance and safety, as here. That of perseverance (as in Acts 26:22, E. V. “continue”) may also be present; but the context shews that acceptance is at least the main point.
rejoice] A word elsewhere rendered “glory” (as just below, Romans 5:3), or “boast.” See on Romans 4:2. The reasoning here rises, from the foundation-truth of lawful justification, to the holy elevations of consequent joy and energy in the justified.
in hope] Lit. on hope. Perhaps here (as in Romans 4:18, q. v.) the “hope” is objective; “the hope set before us” (Hebrews 6:18), i.e. the promise and pledges of glory. On this our joy is based.
the glory of God] For commentary, see Romans 8:18Romans 8:21Romans 8:30.—The eternal bliss of the justified is called “the glory of God” because it is a state of joy, love, majesty, and holiness, bestowed by God; in the presence of God; and being in its essence the Vision of God, and likeness to Him. Cp. John 17:242 Corinthians 4:17Php 3:21Colossians 1:272 Timothy 2:101 Peter 4:13Revelation 21:11Revelation 21:23.—This ver. is a brief anticipation of ch. 8.

22.)  Rom 5:15, “But the gracious gift is not like the offense. For if by the offense of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, overflow to the many.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

15But not] Here, after the parallel of Adam and Christ, is stated the glorious difference of the work of Christ. This occupies Romans 5:15-17.—The difference is, the vastly greater wonder of His Work and its Result.
offence] Lit. stumbling. Our word “offence” comes from the Latin for the same, and is so used here by E. V.
if] Here (as in Romans 5:10,) the “if” nearly = “as.”
of one] Lit. of the one; the one personal Offender in view.
many be dead] Lit. the many died. See on “all have sinned,” (an exact parallel,) Romans 5:12. “The many:”—“many,” in contrast to their one forefather; “the many,” as those in question here. They are, in this case, all mankind.
much more, &c.] Here notice the respect in which Redemption is so far “in excess of” Ruin. Not in respect of numbers affected; because, on any theory, the redeemed are no more numerous than the ruined, who are the whole race. It is in respect of the quality of the cause and the effect. Redemption is a positive exercise of surpassing grace and love, resulting in a glorious and eternal reversal, in the subjects of it, of the previous ruin; indeed, more than a reversal, because it brings with it the exaltation given to the brethren of the Second Adam.—The “much more” here, and in Romans 5:17, is thus q. d., “The fall of the First Adam caused vast results of evil; the work of the far greater Second Adam shall much more cause vast results of good.”
the grace of God] His positive favour; whereas He merely let the law take its course at the Fall.
the gift, &c.] Lit. the gift in the grace of one Man, Jesus Christ. The “grace of Christ” is the loving favour to man shewn by Him in His work. The “gift” which was given “in” (i.e. practically “through,” or “by,”) that grace is the eternal life of the justified.—“The one Man:”—“Man” is emphatic, indicating the Lord’s position as the Second Adam, and, (as this Man is Jesus Christ,) the supreme greatness of the Second Adam.
hath abounded] Lit. did abound unto the many. The reference is to the historic fact of His Work. “The many:”—here again, “many” in contrast to the One-ness of their Head; “the many,” as the persons here in question. These here, (as e.g. Romans 5:13-19 explain,) are the justified. See below on Romans 5:18.—“Abounded:”—the idea is of Divine liberality in mercy, as opposed to the no more than legal justice of the condemnation.”

23.)  Rom 5:17, “For if by the offense of the one, death reigned through the one, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  For, &c.] “For” refers mainly to the last clause of Romans 5:16. The contrast of “one” and “many” is now dropped, but we find another contrast; that between the legal results of evil and the overflowing results of Divine goodness, the goodness which grants acquittal to the “ungodly.” Q. d., “The free gift is a gift indeed, liberal and glorious: for if the result of Adam’s one sin was the reign of death, far more amply shall the result of God’s grace be the reign of the justified in life!”—In this verse the “glory to be revealed,” as a necessary sequel of justification, first distinctly appears.

    by one man’s offence] A better reading gives in one offence. The First Sin was the occasion “in” (or onwhich death acquired its tyranny over man.
    by one] Lit. through, or by, the one. So just below. See on Romans 5:15.
    they which receive] From time to time; a continuous process, as regards successive generations.
    abundance] The word implies the necessary fulness of a gift of Divine love. Justification, with its sequel, is always “abundant,” both in itself and as to its recipients.
    grace] Lit. the grace; i.e. that in question; acceptance for Christ’s sake.
    the gift of righteousness] i.e. here, practically, Justification. What is “given” is a standing of acceptance in the eye of the Law. And the Law, as such, accepts only on the ground of “righteousness,” freedom from guilt. How such freedom from guilt is attained is another question: in the present case, it is attained as “a gift,” given by “the Justifier of him that believeth in Jesus.”
    shall reign in life] Amply reversing the “reign” of death over them. Probably the chief idea is of a triumph, full and lasting, over death. Cp. 1 Corinthians 15:55-57, an instructive parallel. But no doubt the words refer beyond this to all the majesty of the coming “glory” of the justified, figured elsewhere by the “crown” of life, righteousness, or glory; and by the “throne.” See the marvellous union of service and royaltyRevelation 22:3Revelation 22:5.—“Life” is here the future, heavenly life; life in its full sense. Cp. Matthew 18:8-9Matthew 19:17.
    by one, &c.] Lit. through the One, Jesus Christ. Here is the secret of the “much more.” The surpassing glory of Him who is the Cause accounts for the Divine quality of the Result.”

24.)  Rom 5:21, “so that, as sin reigned in death, so also grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

21that as sin, &c.] More lit. that as the sin reigned in death, so also may the grace reign through righteousness, &c.—“The sin reigned in death:”—i.e., death was the expression of its power. Cp. Romans 5:12-14 and notes.—“May grace reign:”—such is the exact rendering, which should be kept, though Gr. idiom makes E. V. (“might”) grammatically possible. St Paul is still thinking of the succession of future believers.
through righteousness] i.e. “through the gift of righteousness,” (Romans 5:17,) Justification. Grace provides the Method of the justification of the ungodly; it gives them a position of acceptance in the eye of the sacred Law; constitutes them, for the purposes of that Law, righteous persons.—We do not for a moment here forget that a moral change is intended, and effected, in the subjects of grace; but the argument, up to this point, has in view not this yet, but the judicial acceptance which is the prior condition of it;—Justification, not yet Sanctification.
unto eternal life] The final issue of the “reign of grace.” See Romans 6:22Romans 8:32, and note on Romans 2:7.

by Jesus Christ our Lord] Well do these holy words close that great section of the argument which specially explains the Way of Pardon. Jesus Christ is the one Cause and Means of Pardon, and therefore indeed also the “Lord” of those who through Him are accepted and glorified.”

25.)  Rom 6:14, “For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under the Law but under grace.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  For sin, &c.] It is not quite clear whether this verse closes or opens a paragraph. Meyer takes it as opening the new section of argument. But it is quite in place as closing the previous one, while yet pointing forward also. On this view, St Paul makes the statement on purpose to animate the disciple to that exercise of will which yields his whole being to God. He is reminded of the reality of Justification, with its results of strength-giving peace and joy.
    shall not have dominion] i.e. in the way of claim and doom. Same word as Romans 6:9, where see note. The future means that this freedom from condemnation shall be mercifully continued to them in their conflict; they “shall not come into condemnation.” This truth was to be their invigoration.
    for] This clause fixes the reference of the last to justification, when read with the commentary on “law” and “grace” supplied by ch. 4.
    under the law] Lit. under law; and so best here. Law in its widest reference is meant; a code of precepts, to be fulfilled as the preliminary to acceptance.—The Gr. suggests the paraphrase, “Ye are now placed not under the law but under grace;” with the idea not of the mere position, but of the transferring process.

26.)  Rom 11:6, “But if it is by grace, it is no longer on the basis of works, since otherwise grace is no longer 

grace.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

6And if by grace, &c.] This verse is wholly parenthetical. Not that its statement is alien to the whole argument, but this is not its logical place. The argument is continuous between Romans 11:5Romans 11:7; but St Paul is so desirous to make the truth of Gratuitous Salvation perfectly clear and familiar that he seizes this passing occasion to re-state it, as it were in a note. The occasion is the quotation (Romans 11:4) of the words “I have reserved;” in which St Paul sees the sovereign act of Divine grace, withholding a remnant from the commission of idolatrous sin. The faithful seven thousand were faithful “not according to their works, but according to His purpose and the grace given to them.”
no more of worksno longer of works. i.e. when once this principle is granted, thenceforth the thought that it is “of works” is negatived. So below, “no more grace;” “no more work.”—The best commentary on this verse is the argument of cch. 3 and 4. Nothing could be clearer than St Paul’s anxiety to give an absolute denial to the whole idea of antecedent human merit as a factor among the causes of salvation. Grace, to be grace, must be entirely uncaused by anything of meritorious claim in us.
But if it be, &c.] There is much documentary evidence against the genuineness of this last half of the verse. It is however not conclusive; and slight variations in the Gr. phrases, as compared with those of the first half, afford an internal argument for retention; for an imitator would probably follow the model exactly. Certainly the reiteration of the truth in question would be just in keeping here, and it is doubtful whether that truth is one which was so well grasped in the early centuries as that copyists would tend to emphasize it by an insertion.
work is no more work] Work, in the sense in question, (i.e. as an antithesis to grace,) necessarily involves claim. This necessary idea must be negatived if “works” and “grace” can coincide as causes of salvation.”

27.)  1Co 15:10, “But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward me did not prove vain; but I labored even more than all of them, yet not I, but the grace of God with me.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  But by the grace of God I am what I am] St Paul is willing to admit his personal inferiority to the other Apostles, but such willingness does not lead him to make a similar admission regarding his work. For that was God’s doing, not his, or only his so far as God’s grace or favour enabled him to perform it. See ch. 1 Corinthians 1:301 Corinthians 3:61 Corinthians 3:9, and cf. St Matthew 10:202 Corinthians 3:5Ephesians 3:7Php 2:12-13.
    I laboured more abundantly than they all] St Paul does not hesitate to place his labours for the Gospel’s sake on a par with, or even above, those of the twelve. The work of an Apostle of the Gentiles must necessarily have been more arduous than that of an Apostle of the Jews.”

No one can boast of himself, not even Apostle Paul; besuse “by the grace of God I am what I am.”

28.)  2Co 8:9, “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ.—The meaning of the word “grace” appears slightly modified by the context. The theological sense of the word, so to speak, falls into the background, and that of an act of liberality becomes prominent.

That, though he was rich, . . . he became poor.—Better, that, being rich . . . The thought is the same as that expressed in Philippians 2:6-7, especially in the words which ought to be translated He emptied Himself. He was rich in the ineffable glory of the divine attributes, and these He renounced for a time in the mystery of the Incarnation, and took our nature in all its poverty. This is doubtless the chief thought expressed, but we can scarcely doubt that the words refer also to the outward aspect of our Lord’s life. He chose the lot of the poor, almost of the beggar (the Greek word “poor” is so translated, and rightly, in Luke 16:20-22), as Francis of Assisi and others have done in seeking to follow in His steps. And this He did that men might by that spectacle of a life of self-surrender be sharers with Him in the eternal wealth of the Spirit, and find their treasure not in earth but heaven. As regards the outward mendicant aspect of our Lord’s life, and that of His disciples, see Notes on Matthew 10:10Luke 8:1-3John 12:6.”

29.)  2Co 9:8, “And God is able to make all grace

overflow to you, so that, always having all sufficiency 

in everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed.”

As we work, witnes and wait for the second coming of Jesus Christ; we know God is able to make all grace overflow, so that, always having all sufficiency in everything.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

8. all grace] See notes on grace elsewhere, esp. ch. 2 Corinthians 8:6 and 2 Corinthians 9:15 of this chapter; also cf. 1 Corinthians 16:3. The meaning here is ‘God is able to make every gift of His loving-kindness to abound to you, that you, being thus enriched, may impart of His bounty to others.’
sufficiency] This is translated contentment in 1 Timothy 6:6, while the corresponding adjective is rendered content in Php 4:11. But 1 Timothy 6:8 explains the meaning of the word. It is the state of mind which, needing nothing but the barest necessaries, regards all other things as superfluities, to be parted with whenever the needs of others require them. This is the force of the words ‘all’ twice repeated, and ‘always.’ At all times, save when he is actually deprived of food and raiment, the Christian ought to regard himself as having enough. It is worthy of remark that this self-sufficingness was a favourite virtue with heathen philosophers, though destitute, in the case of the Stoics, of all the gentler and more attractive aspects in which it has been wont to present itself among Christians. The use of this word, as of the word noticed in 2 Corinthians 9:7, seems to shew that St Paul was well acquainted with the philosophy of Aristotle. See also note on ch. 2 Corinthians 8:14.

As you grow older, you will realize nothing is “sufficient” in this world; only the grace of God having sufficiency in everything.

There is nothing like the grace of God. Through faith in Jesus Christ, you may obtain the grace of God. You can do it now.

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 29, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

On October 1, 2025 I urge the  Hong Kong government and people to start de-Biritishization by changing all English street and road names; for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak and Queen’s street should be replaced by Mao Zedong Street, etc.

All undeveloped, backward, and poor nations are the same. They absolutely have nothing, and suffer shortages of everything. Their leaders and politicians are corrupt and looting the national treasuries. Their people are lazy, sing and dance, drink beer and enjoy sex to produce many children they cannot support. The dislike work, but

prefer games and sport. They are big talkers, and small doers. Internation community should not give aid to them; for 100 years they will remain the same way of life.

China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good for China. Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle of One China, they think they have done China a great favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance every project.

EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.”

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT 

DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE TRUTH.

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

 China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad.

  1.  China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2.  Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers and waterways and seas to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

*GRACE

—This article is written to let you know, to let mankind know, that the Merciful God has grace for sinners. If God is only Righteous, then there would be no hope for mankind. Grace is unmerited favor of God to undeserved and unworthy sinners, that the salvation of God is a gift to all who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior of the world.

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

This article is written to let you know, to let mankind know, that the Merciful God has grace for sinners. If God is only Righteous, then there would be no hope for mankind. Grace is unmerited favor of God to undeserved and unworthy sinners, that the salvation of God is a gift to all who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior of the world.

Christianity is neither superstition nor science. Superstition is based on false and unfounded beliefs and fears. Science is limited by human and empirical and tentative knowledge at a time and place. Christianity is the Revealed religion. Only God makes revelation of the ultimate truth and wisdom. Revelation cannot be achieved by human discovery or wisdom. Christianity is the revelation of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was God who became Man to reveal God and spiritual things to human beings.   The Word of God reveals that sinners do not deserve anything but death. Sinners need the grace of God. 

1.  God gives grace. 

Gen 6:8,“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.” 

Note: Grace in Hebrew is chenwhich means unmerited favor, acceptance, good-will; – it occurs about 69 times in the Old Testament. Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord not because he deserved something, but because God did him a favor. The word “grace” occurs 170 times in the King James Version.  It is correct to understand grace as Divine favor. Man may do you a favor, only God gives grace.

Psa 84:11 ,“For the LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD gives grace and glory. No good thing does He withhold from those who walk uprightly.” 

Note:  The Lord gives good things to His children. The Lord God is our Sun means God is our Light. The Lord God is our Shield mean God is our Protection. The Lord gives grace and glory, this is too wonderful to believe. The Lord gives grace means sinners may be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The Lord gives glory means the children of God who suffer for Christ and for the Gospel will glory with Jesus when He returns to judge the world and reign with the saints. For worldly people, good things mean material and earthly things. 

The Chinese call them:  荣华富贵glory, prosperity, wealth, dignity). The prevailing values of the West are money, power and sex. It is also called the American dream. Grace and glory are good things.  

Pro 18:22 ,  “He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.” It is not difficult to find a wife, but a good wife is certainly a good thing. 

Luk 10:42 ,“But only one thing is necessary, for Mary has chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.” Man has a choice. Your choice will determine you destiny. Mary chose to listen to the Word of Christ which shall not be taken away from her. All earthly and material things will be taken away. Money, power and sex will pass away. It is wise to give up what is temporary to lay hold of what is eternal. 

Question:    What does the grace of God do? 

Eph 2:5 ,“Even when we were dead in trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).” 

Note: Grace in Greek is  charis which means favor, God’s unmerited favor, loving-kindness, benefit, bounty; of the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, hope, love, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; God’s mercy bestowed upon unworthy sinner; – it occurs 156 times in the New Testament. All human beings are dead in sins spiritually. Men cannot save themselves. Sinners are saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior. Some one was right, “The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us.”

John Bunyan had well said, ” Grace can pardon our ungodliness and justify us with Christ’s righteousness; it can put the Spirit of Jesus Christ within us; it can help us when we are down; it can heal us when we are wounded; it can multiply pardons, as we through frailty multiply transgressions. 

The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us. Joseph Prince
 Read more at https://www.brainyquote.com/topics/grace-quotes

Rom 3:24 ,“They are justified by His grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.” 

Note: Redemption in Greek is apolytrōsis  which means deliverance,  liberation procured by the payment of a ransom, a releasing effected by payment of ransom; – it occurs only 10 times in the New Testament. Redemption is deliverance effected through the death of Christ from the retributive wrath of the holy God and the penalty of sin. When redemption is applicable to you personally it becomes salvation. Salvation is a gift of God to mankind by grace, but it was paid by the redemption of Christ through sacrificing His life and shedding His precious blood on the cross. There is no such a thing called royal blood, all human blood is the same sinful blood. Only the blood of Jesus is precious because He is sinless and holy and His blood as a ransom for mankind was acceptable to God. 

Act 20:32 ,“And now I commend you to God and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.” 

Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeōwhich means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid; give constant increase in the knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To have fellowship with Christ and to feed on the Word of His grace is to grow in spiritual life. All who have been saved are sanctified by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leads believers into all truth. 

Rom 12:6 ,“Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, let us prophesy in proportion to our faith.” 

Note: Once a believer is saved and sanctified, he is equipped to serve the Lord. Christians serve the Lord according to the grace that is given and live for the Lord on earth. So Christians have the saving grace, the serving grace and the living grace. 

2.  Moses prayed for God’s grace to pardon Israelites. 

Exd 34:9 ,“Then he said: If now I have found grace in Your sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray, go among us, even though we are a stiff-necked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us as Your inheritance.” 

Note: Stiff-necked means stubborn and disobedient which characterizes humanity. Pardon in Hebrew is calach  which means to forgive, spare, show mercy; – it occurs about 46 times in the Old Testament. Iniquity in Hebrew is  `avonwhich means perversity,   depravity, guilt; – it occurs 230 times in the Old Testament. Sin in Hebrew is chatta’ath which means a misstep, slip with the foot, sinfulness, penalty of sin; – it occurs about 296 times in the Old Testament. There is nothing that man can do to redeem ourselves from our iniquity and our sin, the only thing we can do is to pray for God’s grace to pardon us. God’s pardon is not based on merit, but based on grace. Sinners obtain forgiveness of sins, not because they deserve anything, but because the grace of God was given to believers. 

Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.” 

The salvation of God is for all men, no difference of race, gender, color or class; but only those who repent of their sins and receive the Lord Jesus Christ as their Lord and  Savior will be saved. 

3.  God gives grace to the humble. 

Jam 4:6 ,“But He (God) gives more grace. Therefore He says: God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Grace in Greek is chariswhich means good will, loving-kindness, unmerited favor, the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; – it occurs about 156 times in the New Testament. Grace presents the favor, and goodness of God to man, and thus, of necessity, of the worthy to the unworthy, of the holy to the sinful. Grace signifies the entire and absolute freeness of the lovingkindness of God to men. Proud in Greek is hyperēphanos  which means showing one’s self above others, overtopping, conspicuous above others, pre-eminent; with an overweening estimate of one’s means or merits, despising others or even treating them with contempt; haughty; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. The rich and powerful people are usually proud, but supremacists are the most arrogant. Resist in Greek is  antitassōwhich means to range in battle against, oppose; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. God opposes the proud and arrogant people. Humble in Greek is  tapeinos which means not rising far from the ground, lowly, lowly in spirit; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. This is truth of stark contrast: God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble. White supremacists are probably the most arrogant and haughty people in the world. However, when black in power becomes rich, he could be worse than a white supremacist. 

1Pe 5:5 ,“Young men, in the same way be submissive to the elders. All of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Clothes are something we wear in the outside. To clothe yourself with humility means to put on humility to show your subjection one to another. Humility is not what you say, it is what you show. 

Pro 3:34 ,“Surely He scorns the scornful, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Scorn in Hebrew is luwts which means to mock, deride, scoff; – it occurs about 27 times in the Old Testament. God mocks at the mocker. God scorns the scorner. God derides the derider. 

1Cr 1:4 ,“I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given to you by Christ Jesus.” 

Note: Sinful men do not deserve the grace of God and have no access to the holy God. Jesus Christ reconciled sinners to God by His substitutionary death. So in fact the grace of God was given to believers by Christ Jesus. 

4.  Christ is full of grace and truth. 

Jhn 1:14 , “And the Word (Christ) became flesh, and lived among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.” 

Note: The Old Testament stands for Law, only in the New Testament the grace of God makes it full. The word “grace” used in  Jhn 1:14  is the same original word used in  Jam 4:6 . The depth and the riches of meaning of grace which can be better understood in the view of the glory of the only begotten Son from the Father, became flesh and lived humbly among men. The manger, not palace, points to the grace of God.   Luk 2:15 , “So it was, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to one another: Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.” 

The angel brought the good news of great joy to the poor shepherds, not king or queen, prime minister of president. The Gospel is preached to the poor because the rich and powerful are hard to enter the Kingdom of God.  The dual prominent attributes of Christ are grace and truth. Grace because the Savior is the gift of God to mankind, truth because Jesus Christ is the truth about God.  Just as God is full of compassion and mercy, so Christ is full of grace and truth. Christ is full of grace because He died for our sins. Christ is full of truth because He reveals God and all who come to Him will receive the eternal life. 

5.  Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ

Jhn 1:17 , “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.” 

Note: Law in Greek is  nomos which means the rule of action approved by God, the Mosaic law, a command of God; – it occurs about 197 times in the New Testament. God gave the law to Moses for Jewish people. The law does not save anyone. The law tells you what sin is.  The Law does not save anyone.

Rom 3:20 , “Therefore by the deeds of the law no flesh will be justified in His sight, for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” The knowledge of sin comes from the law.  Rom 7:7 , “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Certainly not! On the contrary, I would not have known sin except through the law. For I would not have known covetousness unless the law had said: You shall not covet.”   

No one is saved by the law. Knowledge of sin does not save.  

Rom 7:14 , “For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin.”  Rom 8:3-4“For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.” 

Grace came by Jesus Christ means what sinful man cannot do required by the law, Jesus Christ came and died for the unrighteous to fulfill the righteous requirement of the law so that all who repent and believe in the Lord and Savior may receive forgiveness of sins and the eternal life. Truth came by Jesus Christ means sinners can be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ who is the truth of God. 

This is the most important message to you. You do not have to go to Hell for eternal sufferings.  You can be saved by the grace of God through faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and the Savior of the world, who died on the cross for sinners. By the power of God Jesus Christ rose from the dead and He is able to save all who come to Him. The salvation of God is free, it is the gift of God.

6.  The Gospel is the Word of God’s grace. 

Act 14:3 , “Therefore they stayed there a long time, speaking boldly in the Lord, who was bearing witness to the Word of His grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.” 

Note: The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the Word of God’s grace. The Word of God’s grace says salvation is a gift of God given freely to whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ. 

7.  Believers are justified freely by God’s grace. 

Rom 3:24-26, “Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation by His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance God had passed over the sins that were previously committed, to demonstrate at the present time His righteousness, that He might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.” 

Note: Justify in Greek is dikaioō  which means to render righteous,    declare, pronounce one to be just or righteous; count as righteous; – it occurs about 40 times in the New Testament. To be justified means to receive the gift of righteousness or to be counted as righteous. 

Grace is not based on work or merit, for it is free. Freely in Greek is dōreanwhich means undeservedly, for naught, for nothing, as a gift, gratuitously; – it occurs only 9 times in the New Testament. Although salvation is free, but Jesus Christ paid by His life and precious blood to redeem sinners. All religions teach that you are to be saved by your good deeds. The Gospel of God offers you salvation freely by grace without work or deed of merit. For grace is the free gift of God.  Rom 4:4 ,“Now to him who works, the wages are not counted as grace but as what is due.” 

8.  We are saved by grace. 

Act 15:11 , “But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they are also.” 

Eph 2:5 , “Even when we were dead in our sins, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).” 

Note: Dead in sins is spiritual death, although a person who is dead in sin may be talking and eating.

Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.” 

Note: So do not believe John Calvin who was a false teacher who taught the salvation is for some. The Holy Scriptures say God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. All men who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ can be saved. This is good news. Jesus guarantees anyone who comes to Him will not be rejected or kicked out.

Save in Greek is sōzō which means to rescue from danger or destruction, save from the punitive wrath of God at the judgment of the last day, make one a partaker of the salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 110 times in the New Testament. Salvation in Greek is sōtērios    which means passing from death into life; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. Salvation has two phases: now and future. When you repent and believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior, the Holy Spirit enters into your heart and you are born again – that is the salvation of your soul which begins now.  

Jhn 5:24 , “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life.”  To be saved is passing from death into life. 

Rom 8:23 , “Not only that, but we also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body.”  When Jesus Christ returns, your body shall be redeemed and transformed into a spiritual and glorious body – that is the future salvation.  No one can be saved by work or merit because man’s work is not good enough in the sight of God. What man cannot do, the grace of God brings salvation. Therefore, whoever believes in Jesus Christ shall be saved by grace. 

9.  We are saved by grace through faith. 

Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” 

Note: Gift in Greek is dōronnwhich means a present, what God offers which is free; – it occurs about 19 times in the New Testament.   Salvation is the gift of God. The gift of God is by grace. No one can earn or merit salvation. The only way of salvation is by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The way of salvation is the way of God. 

Question: What does this salvation entail? 

2Th 2:16 , “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and God our Father, who has loved us and given us eternal consolation and good hope through grace.” 

Note: Consolation in Greek is  paraklēsis which means comfort, solace, the Messianic salvation; – it occurs about 29 times in the New Testament. The saved souls have eternal consolation because God’s salvation is eternal. 

Tts 3:7, “So that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” 

Note: Heir in Greek is klēronomoswhich means one who receives an inheritance, one who receives his allotted possession by right of sonship; – it occurs about 15 times in the New Testament. Christians, as exalted by faith to the dignity of the sons of God, and hence receive the blessings of God’s kingdom.   Jhn 1:12 ,“But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name.” The right to become children of God is infinitely better than human rights, civil rights, legal rights, political rights, etc. 

In the early Church there was a great debate at Antioch as to what Gentile non-Jewish Christians should do because some false teachers came down from Judea and taught Gentile Christians must be circumcised according to the custom of Moses or they would not be saved. Paul and Barnabas went up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders concerning this issue. A sect of the Pharisees said it was necessary to circumcise them and to direct them to observe the Law of Moses. The apostles and the elders came together to look into this matter. The first council in Jerusalem took place to settle the matter. Peter stood up and said,  Act 15:10-11, “Now therefore why do you put God to the test by placing upon the neck of the disciples a yoke which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.” 

Note: There is no distinction as to how a Jewish or Gentile believer is saved. We are all saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ.  

Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” However, there is a distinction as to how a Jewish Christian or a Gentile Christian should conduct himself. 

James said,  

Act 15:19– 20,“Therefore it is my judgment that we do not trouble those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles, but that we write to them that they abstain from things contaminated by idols and from fornication and from what is strangled and from blood.” 

The apostles and the brethren who were elders sent a letter to Gentile Christians saying,  

Act 15:25-29, “It seemed good to us, having become of one mind, to select men to send to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, who themselves will also report the same things by word of mouth.  For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these essentials: that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication; if you keep yourselves free from such things, you will do well. Farewell.” At that time, the Apostles and Elders proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus Christ by word of mouth. The New Testament was not written yet. The Apostles made it clear Gentile Christians do not need to be circumcised or keep the Sabbath. The ceremonial Law of Moses was no longer required, but the moral law as repeated in the New Testament remains. However, the essentials for all believers whether Jewish or Gentile to observe are to  abstain from: 

1.   eating things sacrificed to idols and worshiping of idols 

2.   eating blood 

3.   eating meat of strangled animals 

4.   fornication 

Christians must be free from eating blood, free from eating food sacrificed to idols and worship of idols, free from eating food from strangled animals, and free from committing sexual immorality (including homosexuality and divorce). In other words, Christians are forbidden to eat blood, food sacrificed to idols or worship of idols, food from strangled animals, and fornication. Chinese Christians must pay particular attention because the Chinese custom of eating blood, worshiping ancestors and idols, and eating food sacrificed to idols. The Taiwanese politicians who claim to be Christians had publicly committed idolatry by worshiping idols, I do not know whether they have stopped doing it or not. No one has the right to claim to be a Christian and worship idols at the same time just like no woman has the right to marry two men at the same time. Worshiping idols is a great sin against the living God. The Taiwanese politicians must come clean: if you claim to be a Christian, you cannot worship idols. If you want to worship idols, then do not claim to be a Christian. That is fair. That is religious freedom. There is no hangky-pangky in being a Christian. 

 10.  Grace provides access to God. 

Rom 5:2 , “Through Him (Christ) we have obtained access to this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.” 

Note: Access in Greek is prosagōgē  which means approach,  that relationship with God whereby we are acceptable to Him and have assurance that He is favorably disposed towards us; – it occurs only 3 times in the New Testament. Because of this grace we have access to God anytime and anywhere. We do not need to go to a church to have access to God. In Jesus name we may boldly come to God’s throne of mercy to obtain help. All man-made religions have designated places their followers can pray to their gods. Christians have access to God anywhere and anytime. 

11.  The dispensation of grace. 

Eph 3:2-7,“If indeed you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which was given to me for you, how that by revelation He made known to me the mystery (as I have briefly written already, by which, when you read, you may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ), which in other ages was not made known to the sons of men, as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to His holy apostles and prophets: that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ through the Gospel, of which I became a minister according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effective working of His power.” 

Note: Dispensation in Greek is oikonomia which means the management, oversight, administration; stewardship; God’s providing for man’s salvation; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament.  Roughly speaking, there are two dispensations: law (represented by the Old Testament – Moses) and grace (represented by the New Testament – Jesus). We now live in the dispensation of the grace of God. This is the good news that whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ may obtain forgiveness of sins and receive the eternal life. Revelation in Greek is apokalypsis  which means a disclosure of truth, instruction; laying bare of things unknown before; unveiling, uncovering; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. The mystery of God is revealed by the Spirit in Christ, to know Jesus Christ is to know God. The mystery of the Gospel of grace is revealed, not only to Jews, but Gentiles also; everyone no matter what race or class may inherit the Kingdom of God through faith in Jesus Christ. What man cannot do regarding the requirements of the law, Jesus Christ has fulfilled them and grants the righteousness of God to believers. A believer is counted as righteous because of the righteousness of Christ, that is the meaning of grace. Now is the dispensation of grace whereby you may repent and believe and be saved.

12.  Christians are under grace. 

Rom 6:14, “For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under law but under grace.” 

Note: Have dominion over in Greek iskyrieuō which means to be lord of, to rule, exercise influence upon, have power over; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament. Under in Greek is hypo which means to be subject to the power of; – it occurs about 230 times in the New Testament. Christians are under grace because they are under Christ, under the power of Christ. 

13.  The Word of His grace builds up believers. 

Act 20:32, “And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.” 

Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeō which means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid, give constant increase in Christian knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament.  The Word of God’s grace is able to build up believers, not by the teaching of anyone or any institution or any church. The Christian life is built on the Word of God. To build on the Word of God is to build upon the Rock. To build on the teachings or traditions of men is to build on the sand. The Word of God is truth. The Word of God sanctifies believers. The ideologies and strange doctrines of men lead people astray. 

14.  Believers are to grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord. 

2Pe 3:18, “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.” 

Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō which means to increase, become greater; – it occurs 22 times in the New Testament. Grace means the favor of God or of Christ, to which all blessings especially spiritual are due. To grow in grace and knowledge implies a progressive process. A babe in Christ needs to feed on the milk of God’s Word in order to grow. 

Hbr 5:13 , “For everyone who partakes only of milk is unskilled in the Word of righteousness, for he is a babe.” 

Note: A babe in Christ is unskilled in the Word of righteousness. The skills needed in the world may enable you to earn a living, but to be skilled in the Word of righteousness has earthly and heavenly benefits. 

1Pe 2:2 , “As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby.” 

1Cr 3:2-3, “I fed you with milk and not with solid food; for until now you were not able to receive it, and even now you are still not able; for you are still carnal. For where there are envy, strife, and divisions among you, are you not carnal and behaving like mere men?” 

Note: A carnal believer is a babe. Envy, strife, and divisions are manifestations of the carnal. Denominations are divisions. There are many divisions among believers because they are carnal. 

15.  The grace of God was upon Him. 

Luk 2:40 , “And the Child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon Him.” 

Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō  which means to increase development of infant, augment, become greater to attainment; – it occurs about 22 times in the New Testament. Spirit in Greek is pneuma which means    the rational spirit, the power by which the human being feels, thinks, decides; – it occurs about 385 times in the New Testament. 

To become strong in spirit is to have pleasant personality and strong character. The spirit is the highest and noblest part of man.  This Scripture provides the model of child development. A child needs to grow physically, spiritually, morally and intellectually, and socially. You can see clearly if a child has the grace of God upon him or her. There is nothing more heartbreaking than to watch a stupid child in temper tantrum. Due to one-child policy in China, there are so many stupid and permissive parents who are bringing up spoiled children. There are also oppressive parents in many societies. Good parents are neither permissive nor oppressive. A tiger mother is just as bad as an indulgent mother, one drives her children mad, the other leads her children to the path of destruction. Tiger mother and indulgent mother are extremely unfit mothers, which neither is good or desirable. They are harmful and not helpful to normal child development. 

16.  Believers are to continue in the grace of God

Act 13:43 , “Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.” 

Note: Continue in Greek is epimenō which means to stay at or with, tarry still, still to abide, remain, persevere; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. To be a disciple of Christ is not for a period of time, it is a continuing life-time process of growing in the grace of God until Jesus Christ returns. 

Hbr 13:9, “Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.” 

Note: Establish in Greek is bebaioō which means to make firm,    confirm, make sure; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To be established with grace is to be made steadfast and constant in soul by the grace of God. There are many strange doctrines as there are infinite numbers of crooked ways. One strange doctrine, for example, is the belief that all religions lead to God, for that reason the Christian faith and practice must be made to accommodate other faiths or religions. This is a big lie. Truth is exclusive of all lies and falsehoods. It is a good thing that the heart is established with grace. A heart established with grace is rooted in the Word of God, the hope in Christ as an anchor of the soul, and will not be carried about with diverse and strange doctrines. 

17.  Sing with grace. 

Col 3:16 , “Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.” 

Note: If you have the Word of Christ dwells in you richly, naturally you will sing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Take heed, some new songs used in some Taiwanese churches or denominations are not spiritual songs. They were secular songs inspired by Hollywood. 

18.  Speak with grace. 

Col 4:6 , “Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how you ought to answer every man.” 

Note: Grace of speech means speech that brings joy, pleasure, delight, kindness, sweetness, charm, and loveliness. To speak with grace is how we ought to answer every man. The rich and powerful usually speak roughly and rudely because they think they have money and power. Supremacists are the most arrogant people who always talk big and threaten other nations. There is an interesting historical example that teaches the consequence of a wrong answer. Rehoboam was a stupid son of Solomon. The whole assembly of Israel came and spoke to Rehoboam asking to lighten their burden and yoke. Rehoboam rejected the advice which the elders had given him and spoke to the people roughly.  

1Ki 12:14 ,“And he spoke to them according to the advice of the young men, saying: My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke; my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scourges!” Rehoboam even boasted, “My little finger shall be thicker than my father’s waist!” The leader that does not listen to the people, events will turn against them. There is no good outcome for any dictator.  1Ki 12:18 ,“Then King Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was in charge of the revenue; but all Israel stoned him with stones, and he died. Therefore King Rehoboam mounted his chariot in haste to flee to Jerusalem.” Every dictator will have to flee. The Egyptian dictator also fled. 

19.  Have grace to serve God. 

Heb 12:28  “Wherefore we receiving a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear.” 

Note: As believers are saved by grace (saving grace), so Christians have grace to serve God (serving grace). To live in this world of sin and sorrow, Christians also need living grace. You must have the saving grace before you can have the serving grace. How to serve God? 

Hbr 9:14 , “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” 

Note: Those have the grace of God whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ. Those whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ are fit to serve the living God.  To serve God is not easy, it needs the grace and gift of God.

20.  Believers have gifts differing according to the grace given. 

Rom 12:6 , “Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith.” 

Note: Gift in Greek is charisma which means extraordinary powers, the reception of which is due to the power of divine grace operating by the Holy Spirit; – it occurs about 17 times in the New Testament. The word charisma is often abused and misused by members of the Pentecostal churches. The charismatic church misinterprets the gifts of divine grace. Speaking in tongues does not signify the fullness of the Holy Spirit or a sanctified status in Christ. 

There is saving grace whereby we are saved by faith in Jesus Christ. There is living grace whereby we live for Christ in this ungodly world. There is serving grace whereby we serve and suffer for the Lord on earth. 

21.  Believers are to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Act 20:24 ,“But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear to myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God.” 

Note: Paul did not count his life dear because the ministry he received of the Lord Jesus was dearer to him. He wanted to finish his course with joy because what he testified was the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Act 4:33 , “And with great power the apostles gave their testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all.” 

Note: Great grace upon the servants of Christ and believers so that they may testify for the risen Christ.  If Christians do not testify the Gospel of the grace of God, the stones might cry out.

22.  A minister is made according to the gift of the grace of God. 

Eph 3:7,  “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effectual working of His power.” 

Note: There are people who think that they have gone through theological education, obtaining a Th.D., ordained by so-and-so denomination, appointed to be a minister of a certain church, and so they are qualified to be a minister of Jesus Christ. Many have become pastors or preachers as an occupation. Some have become infamous for using the Gospel as a means to get rich as preachers of prosperity gospel do. Not many are made ministers according to the gift of the grace of God. Most ministers are made by men or organizations. True ministers are made by God according to the gift of the grace of God. I have met thousands of ministers, few have the gift of the grace of God. Many have the gift of disgrace. 

23.  Come to the throne of grace. 

Hbr 4:16 , “Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” 

Note: Come in Greek isproserchomai which means to approach, draw near to; – it occurs about 86 times in the New Testament. We draw near to God in order to seek His grace and favor. Mercy in Greek is  eleos which means kindness of God towards men, goodness of God in general providence, the mercy and clemency of God in providing and offering to men salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 28 times in the New Testament. Man-made religions have designated places for worship. Christians may come to the throne of grace anytime and anywhere. Come to the throne of grace means to pray to God for help in time of need. The line of God is open all the time without interruption or interference. 

There are many times of need, natural and man-made disasters abound. This is the promise of God to His children, come boldly to the throne of grace, obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. You can pray for everything, God will not be offended.  For an old man the worst thing could happen in America is to be old, poor, sick and alone. This is the meaning of desperation.  The propaganda that the U.S. has the best social benefits is false.  The U.S. spends trillions in wars and weapons, but you have the right to be unemployed, discriminated, defrauded, blackmailed, threatened, robbed, raped and even murdered alone. To be desperate in America is more desperate than anywhere else.  

Call upon the Lord no matter where you are and how desperate you are. The Lord has saved me from many desperate situations. 

24.  The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ is sufficient. 

2Cr 12:9 , “And He (Christ) said to me (Paul): My grace is sufficient for you: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.” 

Note: Sufficient in Greek is  arkeō  which means to be possessed of unfailing strength, to be enough, to suffice; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. The grace of Christ is sufficient to enable believers to bear the evil of this life manfully. Whatever situation a Christian may encounter, the grace of Christ is sufficient to bear and endure. 

25.  The grace of God lasts for eternity. 

Eph 2:7 , “That in the ages to come He (God) might show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.” 

Note: In the ages to come in Greek is aiōn  which means eternity, for ever, perpetuity of time, the endless future; – it occurs about 128 times in the New Testament. Eternity is time without end. 

There is no reason why God has to show unworthy mankind His grace and kindness. The only reason is the fact that God sent His son to die for sinners out of His love. For eternity God will show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward His children through Jesus Christ. Heaven is such a place with such a condition. 

Do you want to receive the grace of God now?

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT   
WILLIE WONG   

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 26, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

Christianity is neither superstition nor science. Superstition is based on false and unfounded beliefs and fears. Science is limited by human and empirical and tentative knowledge at a time and place. Christianity is the Revealed religion. Only God makes revelation of the ultimate truth and wisdom. Revelation cannot be achieved by human discovery or wisdom. Christianity is the revelation of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was God who became Man to reveal God and spiritual things to human beings.   The Word of God reveals that sinners do not deserve anything but death. Sinners need the grace of God. 

1.  God gives grace. 

Gen 6:8,“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.” 

Note: Grace in Hebrew is chenwhich means unmerited favor, acceptance, good-will; – it occurs about 69 times in the Old Testament. Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord not because he deserved something, but because God did him a favor. The word “grace” occurs 170 times in the King James Version.  It is correct to understand grace as Divine favor. Man may do you a favor, only God gives grace.

Psa 84:11 ,“For the LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD gives grace and glory. No good thing does He withhold from those who walk uprightly.” 

Note:  The Lord gives good things to His children. The Lord God is our Sun means God is our Light. The Lord God is our Shield mean God is our Protection. The Lord gives grace and glory, this is too wonderful to believe. The Lord gives grace means sinners may be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The Lord gives glory means the children of God who suffer for Christ and for the Gospel will glory with Jesus when He returns to judge the world and reign with the saints. For worldly people, good things mean material and earthly things. 

The Chinese call them:  荣华富贵glory, prosperity, wealth, dignity). The prevailing values of the West are money, power and sex. It is also called the American dream. Grace and glory are good things.  

Pro 18:22 ,  “He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.” It is not difficult to find a wife, but a good wife is certainly a good thing. 

Luk 10:42 ,“But only one thing is necessary, for Mary has chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.” Man has a choice. Your choice will determine you destiny. Mary chose to listen to the Word of Christ which shall not be taken away from her. All earthly and material things will be taken away. Money, power and sex will pass away. It is wise to give up what is temporary to lay hold of what is eternal. 

Question:    What does the grace of God do? 

Eph 2:5 ,“Even when we were dead in trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).” 

Note: Grace in Greek is  charis which means favor, God’s unmerited favor, loving-kindness, benefit, bounty; of the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, hope, love, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; God’s mercy bestowed upon unworthy sinner; – it occurs 156 times in the New Testament. All human beings are dead in sins spiritually. Men cannot save themselves. Sinners are saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior. Some one was right, “The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us.”

John Bunyan had well said, ” Grace can pardon our ungodliness and justify us with Christ’s righteousness; it can put the Spirit of Jesus Christ within us; it can help us when we are down; it can heal us when we are wounded; it can multiply pardons, as we through frailty multiply transgressions. 

The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us. Joseph Prince
 Read more at https://www.brainyquote.com/topics/grace-quotes

Rom 3:24 ,“They are justified by His grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.” 

Note: Redemption in Greek is apolytrōsis  which means deliverance,  liberation procured by the payment of a ransom, a releasing effected by payment of ransom; – it occurs only 10 times in the New Testament. Redemption is deliverance effected through the death of Christ from the retributive wrath of the holy God and the penalty of sin. When redemption is applicable to you personally it becomes salvation. Salvation is a gift of God to mankind by grace, but it was paid by the redemption of Christ through sacrificing His life and shedding His precious blood on the cross. There is no such a thing called royal blood, all human blood is the same sinful blood. Only the blood of Jesus is precious because He is sinless and holy and His blood as a ransom for mankind was acceptable to God. 

Act 20:32 ,“And now I commend you to God and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.” 

Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeōwhich means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid; give constant increase in the knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To have fellowship with Christ and to feed on the Word of His grace is to grow in spiritual life. All who have been saved are sanctified by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leads believers into all truth. 

Rom 12:6 ,“Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, let us prophesy in proportion to our faith.” 

Note: Once a believer is saved and sanctified, he is equipped to serve the Lord. Christians serve the Lord according to the grace that is given and live for the Lord on earth. So Christians have the saving grace, the serving grace and the living grace. 

2.  Moses prayed for God’s grace to pardon Israelites. 

Exd 34:9 ,“Then he said: If now I have found grace in Your sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray, go among us, even though we are a stiff-necked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us as Your inheritance.” 

Note: Stiff-necked means stubborn and disobedient which characterizes humanity. Pardon in Hebrew is calach  which means to forgive, spare, show mercy; – it occurs about 46 times in the Old Testament. Iniquity in Hebrew is  `avonwhich means perversity,   depravity, guilt; – it occurs 230 times in the Old Testament. Sin in Hebrew is chatta’ath which means a misstep, slip with the foot, sinfulness, penalty of sin; – it occurs about 296 times in the Old Testament. There is nothing that man can do to redeem ourselves from our iniquity and our sin, the only thing we can do is to pray for God’s grace to pardon us. God’s pardon is not based on merit, but based on grace. Sinners obtain forgiveness of sins, not because they deserve anything, but because the grace of God was given to believers. 

Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.” 

The salvation of God is for all men, no difference of race, gender, color or class; but only those who repent of their sins and receive the Lord Jesus Christ as their Lord and  Savior will be saved. 

3.  God gives grace to the humble. 

Jam 4:6 ,“But He (God) gives more grace. Therefore He says: God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Grace in Greek is chariswhich means good will, loving-kindness, unmerited favor, the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; – it occurs about 156 times in the New Testament. Grace presents the favor, and goodness of God to man, and thus, of necessity, of the worthy to the unworthy, of the holy to the sinful. Grace signifies the entire and absolute freeness of the lovingkindness of God to men. Proud in Greek is hyperēphanos  which means showing one’s self above others, overtopping, conspicuous above others, pre-eminent; with an overweening estimate of one’s means or merits, despising others or even treating them with contempt; haughty; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. The rich and powerful people are usually proud, but supremacists are the most arrogant. Resist in Greek is  antitassōwhich means to range in battle against, oppose; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. God opposes the proud and arrogant people. Humble in Greek is  tapeinos which means not rising far from the ground, lowly, lowly in spirit; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. This is truth of stark contrast: God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble. White supremacists are probably the most arrogant and haughty people in the world. However, when black in power becomes rich, he could be worse than a white supremacist. 

1Pe 5:5 ,“Young men, in the same way be submissive to the elders. All of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Clothes are something we wear in the outside. To clothe yourself with humility means to put on humility to show your subjection one to another. Humility is not what you say, it is what you show. 

Pro 3:34 ,“Surely He scorns the scornful, but gives grace to the humble.” 

Note: Scorn in Hebrew is luwts which means to mock, deride, scoff; – it occurs about 27 times in the Old Testament. God mocks at the mocker. God scorns the scorner. God derides the derider. 

1Cr 1:4 ,“I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given to you by Christ Jesus.” 

Note: Sinful men do not deserve the grace of God and have no access to the holy God. Jesus Christ reconciled sinners to God by His substitutionary death. So in fact the grace of God was given to believers by Christ Jesus. 

4.  Christ is full of grace and truth. 

Jhn 1:14 , “And the Word (Christ) became flesh, and lived among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.” 

Note: The Old Testament stands for Law, only in the New Testament the grace of God makes it full. The word “grace” used in  Jhn 1:14  is the same original word used in  Jam 4:6 . The depth and the riches of meaning of grace which can be better understood in the view of the glory of the only begotten Son from the Father, became flesh and lived humbly among men. The manger, not palace, points to the grace of God.   Luk 2:15 , “So it was, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to one another: Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.” 

The angel brought the good news of great joy to the poor shepherds, not king or queen, prime minister of president. The Gospel is preached to the poor because the rich and powerful are hard to enter the Kingdom of God.  The dual prominent attributes of Christ are grace and truth. Grace because the Savior is the gift of God to mankind, truth because Jesus Christ is the truth about God.  Just as God is full of compassion and mercy, so Christ is full of grace and truth. Christ is full of grace because He died for our sins. Christ is full of truth because He reveals God and all who come to Him will receive the eternal life. 

5.  Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ

Jhn 1:17 , “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.” 

Note: Law in Greek is  nomos which means the rule of action approved by God, the Mosaic law, a command of God; – it occurs about 197 times in the New Testament. God gave the law to Moses for Jewish people. The law does not save anyone. The law tells you what sin is.  The Law does not save anyone.

Rom 3:20 , “Therefore by the deeds of the law no flesh will be justified in His sight, for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” The knowledge of sin comes from the law.  Rom 7:7 , “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Certainly not! On the contrary, I would not have known sin except through the law. For I would not have known covetousness unless the law had said: You shall not covet.”   

No one is saved by the law. Knowledge of sin does not save.  

Rom 7:14 , “For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin.”  Rom 8:3-4“For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.” 

Grace came by Jesus Christ means what sinful man cannot do required by the law, Jesus Christ came and died for the unrighteous to fulfill the righteous requirement of the law so that all who repent and believe in the Lord and Savior may receive forgiveness of sins and the eternal life. Truth came by Jesus Christ means sinners can be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ who is the truth of God. 

This is the most important message to you. You do not have to go to Hell for eternal sufferings.  You can be saved by the grace of God through faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and the Savior of the world, who died on the cross for sinners. By the power of God Jesus Christ rose from the dead and He is able to save all who come to Him. The salvation of God is free, it is the gift of God.

6.  The Gospel is the Word of God’s grace. 

Act 14:3 , “Therefore they stayed there a long time, speaking boldly in the Lord, who was bearing witness to the Word of His grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.” 

Note: The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the Word of God’s grace. The Word of God’s grace says salvation is a gift of God given freely to whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ. 

7.  Believers are justified freely by God’s grace. 

Rom 3:24-26, “Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation by His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance God had passed over the sins that were previously committed, to demonstrate at the present time His righteousness, that He might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.” 

Note: Justify in Greek is dikaioō  which means to render righteous,    declare, pronounce one to be just or righteous; count as righteous; – it occurs about 40 times in the New Testament. To be justified means to receive the gift of righteousness or to be counted as righteous. 

Grace is not based on work or merit, for it is free. Freely in Greek is dōreanwhich means undeservedly, for naught, for nothing, as a gift, gratuitously; – it occurs only 9 times in the New Testament. Although salvation is free, but Jesus Christ paid by His life and precious blood to redeem sinners. All religions teach that you are to be saved by your good deeds. The Gospel of God offers you salvation freely by grace without work or deed of merit. For grace is the free gift of God.  Rom 4:4 ,“Now to him who works, the wages are not counted as grace but as what is due.” 

8.  We are saved by grace. 

Act 15:11 , “But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they are also.” 

Eph 2:5 , “Even when we were dead in our sins, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).” 

Note: Dead in sins is spiritual death, although a person who is dead in sin may be talking and eating.

Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.” 

Note: So do not believe John Calvin who was a false teacher who taught the salvation is for some. The Holy Scriptures say God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. All men who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ can be saved. This is good news. Jesus guarantees anyone who comes to Him will not be rejected or kicked out.

Save in Greek is sōzō which means to rescue from danger or destruction, save from the punitive wrath of God at the judgment of the last day, make one a partaker of the salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 110 times in the New Testament. Salvation in Greek is sōtērios    which means passing from death into life; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. Salvation has two phases: now and future. When you repent and believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior, the Holy Spirit enters into your heart and you are born again – that is the salvation of your soul which begins now.  

Jhn 5:24 , “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life.”  To be saved is passing from death into life. 

Rom 8:23 , “Not only that, but we also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body.”  When Jesus Christ returns, your body shall be redeemed and transformed into a spiritual and glorious body – that is the future salvation.  No one can be saved by work or merit because man’s work is not good enough in the sight of God. What man cannot do, the grace of God brings salvation. Therefore, whoever believes in Jesus Christ shall be saved by grace. 

9.  We are saved by grace through faith. 

Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” 

Note: Gift in Greek is dōronnwhich means a present, what God offers which is free; – it occurs about 19 times in the New Testament.   Salvation is the gift of God. The gift of God is by grace. No one can earn or merit salvation. The only way of salvation is by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The way of salvation is the way of God. 

Question: What does this salvation entail? 

2Th 2:16 , “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and God our Father, who has loved us and given us eternal consolation and good hope through grace.” 

Note: Consolation in Greek is  paraklēsis which means comfort, solace, the Messianic salvation; – it occurs about 29 times in the New Testament. The saved souls have eternal consolation because God’s salvation is eternal. 

Tts 3:7, “So that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” 

Note: Heir in Greek is klēronomoswhich means one who receives an inheritance, one who receives his allotted possession by right of sonship; – it occurs about 15 times in the New Testament. Christians, as exalted by faith to the dignity of the sons of God, and hence receive the blessings of God’s kingdom.   Jhn 1:12 ,“But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name.” The right to become children of God is infinitely better than human rights, civil rights, legal rights, political rights, etc. 

In the early Church there was a great debate at Antioch as to what Gentile non-Jewish Christians should do because some false teachers came down from Judea and taught Gentile Christians must be circumcised according to the custom of Moses or they would not be saved. Paul and Barnabas went up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders concerning this issue. A sect of the Pharisees said it was necessary to circumcise them and to direct them to observe the Law of Moses. The apostles and the elders came together to look into this matter. The first council in Jerusalem took place to settle the matter. Peter stood up and said,  Act 15:10-11, “Now therefore why do you put God to the test by placing upon the neck of the disciples a yoke which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.” 

Note: There is no distinction as to how a Jewish or Gentile believer is saved. We are all saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ.  

Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” However, there is a distinction as to how a Jewish Christian or a Gentile Christian should conduct himself. 

James said,  

Act 15:19– 20,“Therefore it is my judgment that we do not trouble those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles, but that we write to them that they abstain from things contaminated by idols and from fornication and from what is strangled and from blood.” 

The apostles and the brethren who were elders sent a letter to Gentile Christians saying,  

Act 15:25-29, “It seemed good to us, having become of one mind, to select men to send to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, who themselves will also report the same things by word of mouth.  For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these essentials: that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication; if you keep yourselves free from such things, you will do well. Farewell.” At that time, the Apostles and Elders proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus Christ by word of mouth. The New Testament was not written yet. The Apostles made it clear Gentile Christians do not need to be circumcised or keep the Sabbath. The ceremonial Law of Moses was no longer required, but the moral law as repeated in the New Testament remains. However, the essentials for all believers whether Jewish or Gentile to observe are to  abstain from: 

1.   eating things sacrificed to idols and worshiping of idols 

2.   eating blood 

3.   eating meat of strangled animals 

4.   fornication 

Christians must be free from eating blood, free from eating food sacrificed to idols and worship of idols, free from eating food from strangled animals, and free from committing sexual immorality (including homosexuality and divorce). In other words, Christians are forbidden to eat blood, food sacrificed to idols or worship of idols, food from strangled animals, and fornication. Chinese Christians must pay particular attention because the Chinese custom of eating blood, worshiping ancestors and idols, and eating food sacrificed to idols. The Taiwanese politicians who claim to be Christians had publicly committed idolatry by worshiping idols, I do not know whether they have stopped doing it or not. No one has the right to claim to be a Christian and worship idols at the same time just like no woman has the right to marry two men at the same time. Worshiping idols is a great sin against the living God. The Taiwanese politicians must come clean: if you claim to be a Christian, you cannot worship idols. If you want to worship idols, then do not claim to be a Christian. That is fair. That is religious freedom. There is no hangky-pangky in being a Christian. 

 10.  Grace provides access to God. 

Rom 5:2 , “Through Him (Christ) we have obtained access to this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.” 

Note: Access in Greek is prosagōgē  which means approach,  that relationship with God whereby we are acceptable to Him and have assurance that He is favorably disposed towards us; – it occurs only 3 times in the New Testament. Because of this grace we have access to God anytime and anywhere. We do not need to go to a church to have access to God. In Jesus name we may boldly come to God’s throne of mercy to obtain help. All man-made religions have designated places their followers can pray to their gods. Christians have access to God anywhere and anytime. 

11.  The dispensation of grace. 

Eph 3:2-7,“If indeed you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which was given to me for you, how that by revelation He made known to me the mystery (as I have briefly written already, by which, when you read, you may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ), which in other ages was not made known to the sons of men, as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to His holy apostles and prophets: that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ through the Gospel, of which I became a minister according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effective working of His power.” 

Note: Dispensation in Greek is oikonomia which means the management, oversight, administration; stewardship; God’s providing for man’s salvation; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament.  Roughly speaking, there are two dispensations: law (represented by the Old Testament – Moses) and grace (represented by the New Testament – Jesus). We now live in the dispensation of the grace of God. This is the good news that whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ may obtain forgiveness of sins and receive the eternal life. Revelation in Greek is apokalypsis  which means a disclosure of truth, instruction; laying bare of things unknown before; unveiling, uncovering; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. The mystery of God is revealed by the Spirit in Christ, to know Jesus Christ is to know God. The mystery of the Gospel of grace is revealed, not only to Jews, but Gentiles also; everyone no matter what race or class may inherit the Kingdom of God through faith in Jesus Christ. What man cannot do regarding the requirements of the law, Jesus Christ has fulfilled them and grants the righteousness of God to believers. A believer is counted as righteous because of the righteousness of Christ, that is the meaning of grace. Now is the dispensation of grace whereby you may repent and believe and be saved.

12.  Christians are under grace. 

Rom 6:14, “For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under law but under grace.” 

Note: Have dominion over in Greek iskyrieuō which means to be lord of, to rule, exercise influence upon, have power over; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament. Under in Greek is hypo which means to be subject to the power of; – it occurs about 230 times in the New Testament. Christians are under grace because they are under Christ, under the power of Christ. 

13.  The Word of His grace builds up believers. 

Act 20:32, “And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.” 

Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeō which means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid, give constant increase in Christian knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament.  The Word of God’s grace is able to build up believers, not by the teaching of anyone or any institution or any church. The Christian life is built on the Word of God. To build on the Word of God is to build upon the Rock. To build on the teachings or traditions of men is to build on the sand. The Word of God is truth. The Word of God sanctifies believers. The ideologies and strange doctrines of men lead people astray. 

14.  Believers are to grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord. 

2Pe 3:18, “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.” 

Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō which means to increase, become greater; – it occurs 22 times in the New Testament. Grace means the favor of God or of Christ, to which all blessings especially spiritual are due. To grow in grace and knowledge implies a progressive process. A babe in Christ needs to feed on the milk of God’s Word in order to grow. 

Hbr 5:13 , “For everyone who partakes only of milk is unskilled in the Word of righteousness, for he is a babe.” 

Note: A babe in Christ is unskilled in the Word of righteousness. The skills needed in the world may enable you to earn a living, but to be skilled in the Word of righteousness has earthly and heavenly benefits. 

1Pe 2:2 , “As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby.” 

1Cr 3:2-3, “I fed you with milk and not with solid food; for until now you were not able to receive it, and even now you are still not able; for you are still carnal. For where there are envy, strife, and divisions among you, are you not carnal and behaving like mere men?” 

Note: A carnal believer is a babe. Envy, strife, and divisions are manifestations of the carnal. Denominations are divisions. There are many divisions among believers because they are carnal. 

15.  The grace of God was upon Him. 

Luk 2:40 , “And the Child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon Him.” 

Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō  which means to increase development of infant, augment, become greater to attainment; – it occurs about 22 times in the New Testament. Spirit in Greek is pneuma which means    the rational spirit, the power by which the human being feels, thinks, decides; – it occurs about 385 times in the New Testament. 

To become strong in spirit is to have pleasant personality and strong character. The spirit is the highest and noblest part of man.  This Scripture provides the model of child development. A child needs to grow physically, spiritually, morally and intellectually, and socially. You can see clearly if a child has the grace of God upon him or her. There is nothing more heartbreaking than to watch a stupid child in temper tantrum. Due to one-child policy in China, there are so many stupid and permissive parents who are bringing up spoiled children. There are also oppressive parents in many societies. Good parents are neither permissive nor oppressive. A tiger mother is just as bad as an indulgent mother, one drives her children mad, the other leads her children to the path of destruction. Tiger mother and indulgent mother are extremely unfit mothers, which neither is good or desirable. They are harmful and not helpful to normal child development. 

16.  Believers are to continue in the grace of God

Act 13:43 , “Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.” 

Note: Continue in Greek is epimenō which means to stay at or with, tarry still, still to abide, remain, persevere; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. To be a disciple of Christ is not for a period of time, it is a continuing life-time process of growing in the grace of God until Jesus Christ returns. 

Hbr 13:9, “Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.” 

Note: Establish in Greek is bebaioō which means to make firm,    confirm, make sure; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To be established with grace is to be made steadfast and constant in soul by the grace of God. There are many strange doctrines as there are infinite numbers of crooked ways. One strange doctrine, for example, is the belief that all religions lead to God, for that reason the Christian faith and practice must be made to accommodate other faiths or religions. This is a big lie. Truth is exclusive of all lies and falsehoods. It is a good thing that the heart is established with grace. A heart established with grace is rooted in the Word of God, the hope in Christ as an anchor of the soul, and will not be carried about with diverse and strange doctrines. 

17.  Sing with grace. 

Col 3:16 , “Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.” 

Note: If you have the Word of Christ dwells in you richly, naturally you will sing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Take heed, some new songs used in some Taiwanese churches or denominations are not spiritual songs. They were secular songs inspired by Hollywood. 

18.  Speak with grace. 

Col 4:6 , “Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how you ought to answer every man.” 

Note: Grace of speech means speech that brings joy, pleasure, delight, kindness, sweetness, charm, and loveliness. To speak with grace is how we ought to answer every man. The rich and powerful usually speak roughly and rudely because they think they have money and power. Supremacists are the most arrogant people who always talk big and threaten other nations. There is an interesting historical example that teaches the consequence of a wrong answer. Rehoboam was a stupid son of Solomon. The whole assembly of Israel came and spoke to Rehoboam asking to lighten their burden and yoke. Rehoboam rejected the advice which the elders had given him and spoke to the people roughly.  

1Ki 12:14 ,“And he spoke to them according to the advice of the young men, saying: My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke; my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scourges!” Rehoboam even boasted, “My little finger shall be thicker than my father’s waist!” The leader that does not listen to the people, events will turn against them. There is no good outcome for any dictator.  1Ki 12:18 ,“Then King Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was in charge of the revenue; but all Israel stoned him with stones, and he died. Therefore King Rehoboam mounted his chariot in haste to flee to Jerusalem.” Every dictator will have to flee. The Egyptian dictator also fled. 

19.  Have grace to serve God. 

Heb 12:28  “Wherefore we receiving a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear.” 

Note: As believers are saved by grace (saving grace), so Christians have grace to serve God (serving grace). To live in this world of sin and sorrow, Christians also need living grace. You must have the saving grace before you can have the serving grace. How to serve God? 

Hbr 9:14 , “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” 

Note: Those have the grace of God whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ. Those whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ are fit to serve the living God.  To serve God is not easy, it needs the grace and gift of God.

20.  Believers have gifts differing according to the grace given. 

Rom 12:6 , “Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith.” 

Note: Gift in Greek is charisma which means extraordinary powers, the reception of which is due to the power of divine grace operating by the Holy Spirit; – it occurs about 17 times in the New Testament. The word charisma is often abused and misused by members of the Pentecostal churches. The charismatic church misinterprets the gifts of divine grace. Speaking in tongues does not signify the fullness of the Holy Spirit or a sanctified status in Christ. 

There is saving grace whereby we are saved by faith in Jesus Christ. There is living grace whereby we live for Christ in this ungodly world. There is serving grace whereby we serve and suffer for the Lord on earth. 

21.  Believers are to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Act 20:24 ,“But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear to myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God.” 

Note: Paul did not count his life dear because the ministry he received of the Lord Jesus was dearer to him. He wanted to finish his course with joy because what he testified was the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Act 4:33 , “And with great power the apostles gave their testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all.” 

Note: Great grace upon the servants of Christ and believers so that they may testify for the risen Christ.  If Christians do not testify the Gospel of the grace of God, the stones might cry out.

22.  A minister is made according to the gift of the grace of God. 

Eph 3:7,  “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effectual working of His power.” 

Note: There are people who think that they have gone through theological education, obtaining a Th.D., ordained by so-and-so denomination, appointed to be a minister of a certain church, and so they are qualified to be a minister of Jesus Christ. Many have become pastors or preachers as an occupation. Some have become infamous for using the Gospel as a means to get rich as preachers of prosperity gospel do. Not many are made ministers according to the gift of the grace of God. Most ministers are made by men or organizations. True ministers are made by God according to the gift of the grace of God. I have met thousands of ministers, few have the gift of the grace of God. Many have the gift of disgrace. 

23.  Come to the throne of grace. 

Hbr 4:16 , “Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” 

Note: Come in Greek isproserchomai which means to approach, draw near to; – it occurs about 86 times in the New Testament. We draw near to God in order to seek His grace and favor. Mercy in Greek is  eleos which means kindness of God towards men, goodness of God in general providence, the mercy and clemency of God in providing and offering to men salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 28 times in the New Testament. Man-made religions have designated places for worship. Christians may come to the throne of grace anytime and anywhere. Come to the throne of grace means to pray to God for help in time of need. The line of God is open all the time without interruption or interference. 

There are many times of need, natural and man-made disasters abound. This is the promise of God to His children, come boldly to the throne of grace, obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. You can pray for everything, God will not be offended.  For an old man the worst thing could happen in America is to be old, poor, sick and alone. This is the meaning of desperation.  The propaganda that the U.S. has the best social benefits is false.  The U.S. spends trillions in wars and weapons, but you have the right to be unemployed, discriminated, defrauded, blackmailed, threatened, robbed, raped and even murdered alone. To be desperate in America is more desperate than anywhere else.  

Call upon the Lord no matter where you are and how desperate you are. The Lord has saved me from many desperate situations. 

24.  The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ is sufficient. 

2Cr 12:9 , “And He (Christ) said to me (Paul): My grace is sufficient for you: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.” 

Note: Sufficient in Greek is  arkeō  which means to be possessed of unfailing strength, to be enough, to suffice; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. The grace of Christ is sufficient to enable believers to bear the evil of this life manfully. Whatever situation a Christian may encounter, the grace of Christ is sufficient to bear and endure. 

25.  The grace of God lasts for eternity. 

Eph 2:7 , “That in the ages to come He (God) might show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.” 

Note: In the ages to come in Greek is aiōn  which means eternity, for ever, perpetuity of time, the endless future; – it occurs about 128 times in the New Testament. Eternity is time without end. 

There is no reason why God has to show unworthy mankind His grace and kindness. The only reason is the fact that God sent His son to die for sinners out of His love. For eternity God will show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward His children through Jesus Christ. Heaven is such a place with such a condition. 

Do you want to receive the grace of God now?

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT   
WILLIE WONG   

SEPTEMBER 26, 2025

China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good.

Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle One China, they think they have done China a favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance for every project.

EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

*APPOINTED

*APPOINTED

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

There are so many things that God appointed and we knew nothing about them. God is free to do anything as He pleases. With God there is nothing impossible. He can appoint something such as Jonah’s fish or Elijah’s crow to carry out His will. God commands everything in the universe. God controls and commands nature, animate and inanimate. If you ask me if God appointed Hitler (Nazis) to kill six million Jews. My answer is I do not know.

1.)   God appointed Jeremiah as a prophet to the nations.

Jer 1:4-10, “Now the Word of the LORD came to me, saying, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you; I have appointed you as a prophet to the nations.” Then I said, “Oh, Lord GOD!

Behold, I do not know how to speak, because I am a youth.”

But the LORD said to me, “Do not say, ‘I am a youth,’

Because everywhere I send you, you shall go,

and all that I command you, you shall speak. “Do not be afraid of them, for I am with you to save you,” declares the LORD. Then the LORD stretched out His hand and touched my mouth, and the LORD said to me, “Behold,

I have put My Words in your mouth. “See, I have appointed you this day over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out and to tear down, to destroy and to overthrow, to build and to plant.”

Appoint  in Hebrew is nāṯan which means to apply; assign; ordain; set; render (Strong’s Concordance); fix officially; determine; grant; — which occurs 2,015 times in the Old Testament. God appointed Jeremiah as a prophet to the nations.

Benson Commentary

Jeremiah 1:4-5Then the word of the Lord came unto me — With a satisfying assurance to himself, that it was the word of the Lord, and not a delusion. Before I formed thee in the belly — That is, the womb. Having spoken before on the time of his call, he now speaks of the manner of it. I knew thee — That is, I had thee in my view, or approved thee as a fit minister for this work, in the same sense as it is said, Acts 15:18Known unto God are all his works from the foundation of the world; he contemplated the plan of them, and approved it in his mind, before he created and brought them into being. I sanctified thee — I set thee apart in my counsel for executing the office of a prophet. We have examples of a similar designation with that mentioned here, in John the Baptist and St. Paul, as the reader will see if he consult the texts referred to in the margin. And ordained thee a prophet unto the nations — He speaks thus to Jeremiah, not to the other prophets, because he stood in need of greater encouragement than they, both in respect to the tenderness of his years, and the difficulties which he was to encounter. And ordained thee a prophet to the nations — To other nations besides the Jews.”

2.)  God appointed the handicraftsmen.

Exo 31:2-11, “See, I have called by name Bezalel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah. And I have filled him with the Spirit of God in wisdom, in understanding, in knowledge, and in all kinds of craftsmanship,

to create artistic designs for work in gold, in silver, and in bronze, and in the cutting of stones for settings, and in the carving of wood, so that he may work in all kinds of 

craftsmanship. And behold, I Myself have appointed with him Oholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan; and in the hearts of all who are skillful I have put skill, so that they may make everything that I have commanded you:

the tent of meeting, the ark of testimony, the atoning cover 

that is on it, and all the furniture of the tent, the table and

its utensils, the pure gold lampstand with all its utensils, and the altar of incense, the altar of burnt offering with all its utensils, and the basin and its stand, the woven garments as well: the holy garments for Aaron the priest and the garments 

of his sons, with which to carry out their priesthood; the anointing oil also, and the fragrant incense for the Holy Place, they are to make them according to everything that I have commanded you.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Exodus 35:30-35. This solemn call of Bezaleel and Aholiab is full of instruction. Their work was to be only that of handicraftsmen. Still it was Yahweh Himself who called them by name to their tasks, and the powers which they were now called upon to exercise in their respective crafts, were declared to have been given them by the Holy Spirit. Thus is every effort of skill, every sort of well-ordered labor, when directed to a right end, brought into the very highest sphere of association.

There appears to be sufficient reason for identifying Hur, the grandfather of Bezaleel, with the Hur who assisted Aaron in supporting the hands of Moses during the battle with Amalek at Rephidim Exodus 17:10, and who was associated with Aaron in the charge of the people while Moses was on the mountain Exodus 24:14. Josephus says that he was the husband of Miriam. It is thus probable that Bezaleel was related to Moses. He was the chief artificer in metal, stone, and wood; he had also to perform the apothecary’s work in the composition of the anointing oil and the incense Exodus 37:29. He had precedence of all the artificers, but Aholiab appears to have had the entire charge of the textile work Exodus 35:35Exodus 38:23.”

3.)  God appointed the Child for the fall and rise of many in Israel.

Luk 2:34, “And Simeon blessed them and said to His mother Mary, “Behold, this Child is appointed for the fall and rise of many in Israel, and as a sign to be opposed—”.

Appoint in Greek is keimai which means to be made; to be destined; to be set by God’s intent;  — which occurs 24 times in the New Testament.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  is set] Literally, “lies.” The metaphor is taken from a stone which may either become ‘a stone of stumbling’ and ‘a rock of offence’ (Isaiah 8:14Romans 9:32-331 Corinthians 1:23), or ‘a precious cornerstone’ (1 Peter 2:7-8Acts 4:111 Corinthians 3:11).
    for the fall and rising again of many in Israel] Rather, for the falling and rising. For the fall of many Pharisees, Herodians, Sadducees, Nazarenes, Gadarenes; and for the rising—a savour of life unto life—of all that believed on Him. In some cases—as that of Peter and the dying robber—they who fell afterwards rose.
    which shall be spoken against] Rather, which is spoken against. “As concerning this sect we know that everywhere it is spoken against,” Acts 28:22. Jesus was called “this deceiver,” “a Samaritan,” “a demoniac,” and in the Talmud he is only alluded to as ‘So and So’ (Peloni), ‘that man’ (Otho haîsh), ‘Absalom,’ ‘the hung’ (Thalooi), ‘the son of Pandera,’ &c. To this day Nuzrâni, ‘Christian,’ is—after ‘Jew’—the most stinging term of reproach throughout Palestine. Among Pagans the Christians were charged with cannibalism, incest, and every conceivable atrocity, and Suetonius, Pliny, Tacitus have no gentler words for Christianity than ‘an execrable, extravagant, or malefic superstition.’ To holy men like Zacharias and Simeon God had revealed that the Glory of the Messiah was to be perfected by suffering (Hebrews 2:10). They, at least, did not expect an earthly conqueror—
    “Armed in flame, all glorious from afar,
    Of hosts the captain, and the Lord of War.”

4.)  The Lord appointed seventy-two others.

Luk 10:1, “Now after this the Lord appointed seventy-two others, and sent them in pairs ahead of Him to every city and place where He Himself was going 

to come.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

X.

  •  After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also.—Some MSS. of importance give “seventy-two,” but the evidence preponderates in favour of the reading “seventy.” The number had a threefold significance. (1) Seventy elders had been appointed by Moses to help him in his work of teaching and judging the people (Numbers 11:16), and to these the spirit of prophecy had been given that they might bear the burden with him. In appointing the Seventy our Lord revived, as it were, the order or “school” of prophets which had been so long extinct. The existence of such men in every Church is implied in well-nigh every Epistle (e.g., Acts 13:1Acts 15:321Corinthians 12:281Corinthians 14:291Thessalonians 5:20), and the fact that St. Paul and others join together the “Apostles and Prophets” as having been jointly the foundation on which the Church was built (Ephesians 2:20Ephesians 3:5Ephesians 4:112Peter 3:2), makes it probable that the latter words, no less than the former, pointed in the first instance to a known and definite body. The Seventy presented such a body. They, though not sharers in the special authority and functions of the Twelve, were yet endowed with like prophetic powers, and the mysteries of the kingdom were revealed to them (Luke 10:21). (2) As the Sanhedrin or great Council of scribes and priests and elders consisted of seventy members besides the president, the number having been fixed on the assumption that they were the successors of those whom Moses had chosen, our Lord’s choice of the number could hardly fail to suggest the thought that the seventy disciples were placed by Him in a position of direct contrast with the existing Council, as an assembly guided, not by the traditions of men, but by direct inspiration. (3) But the number seventy had come to have another symbolical significance which could not fail to have a special interest. Partly by a rough reckoning of the names of the nations in Genesis 10, partly on account of the mystical completeness of the number itself, seventy had come to be the representative number of all the nations of the world; and so, in the Feast of Tabernacles, which in any harmonistic arrangement of the Gospel narrative must have almost immediately preceded the mission of the Seventy (see Note on John 7:2), a great sacrifice of seventy oxen was offered as on behalf of all the non-Israelite members of the great family of mankind (Lightfoot, Hor. Hebr. in Joann. 7). Bearing this in mind, and remembering the words that our Lord had spoken during that feast as to the “other sheep, not of that fold” (John 10:16), which He had come to gather, we may see in what is here recorded a step full of meaning, a distinct and formal witness of the future universality of the Church of Christ. The omission, in the charge addressed to them, of the command given to the Twelve against entering into the way of the Gentiles or any city of the Samaritans (Matthew 10:5) is on this view full of interest.

The question, of course, occurs to us how it was that such a mission should have been omitted by St. Matthew and St. Mark. To this, only partial answers can be given. (1) The mission belonged to the last period of our Lord’s ministry, where their records are comparatively scanty, and was confined to the region, apparently of Peræa and Judæa, which He was then about to visit. (2) It was one in which, from the nature of the case, the Twelve were not sharers, and which, therefore, naturally came to occupy a less prominent place in the recollections of those from whom the narratives of the first two Gospels were primarily derived.”

5.)  Jesus Christ appointed the apostles so that they would go and bear fruit.

Jhn 15:16, “You did not choose Me but I chose you, and appointed you that you would go and bear fruit, and that your fruit would remain, so that whatever you ask of the Father in My name He may give to you.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  Ye have not, &c.] Better, Ye chose Me not, but I chose you: ‘Ye’ and ‘I’ are emphatic; there is no emphasis on ‘Me.’ The reference is to their election to be Apostles, as the very word used seems to imply (comp. John 6:70John 13:18Acts 1:2); therefore the aorist as referring to a definite act in the past should be preserved in translation.
    ordained you] Better, appointed you (as 2 Timothy 1:11 and Hebrews 1:2), in order to avoid an unreal connexion with ordination in the ecclesiastical sense. The same word used in the same sense as here is rendered ‘set’ in Acts 13:47 and 1 Corinthians 12:28, ‘ordained’ 1 Timothy 2:7, and ‘made’ Acts 20:28.
    go and bring forth fruit] ‘Go’ must not be insisted on too strongly as if it referred to the missionary journeys of the Apostles. On the other hand it is more than a mere auxiliary or expletive: it implies the active carrying out of the idea expressed by the verb with which it is coupled (comp. Luke 10:37Matthew 13:44Matthew 18:15Matthew 19:21), and perhaps also separation from their Master (Matthew 20:4Matthew 20:7). The missionary work of gathering in souls is not specially indicated here: the ‘fruit’ is rather the holiness of their own lives and good works of all kinds. ‘Bring forth’ should be bear as in John 15:5.
    should remain] Better, should abide (see on John 15:9). Comp. John 4:36.
    whatsoever ye shall ask] See on John 15:7 and John 14:13.
    he may give it] The Greek may also mean ‘I may give it’ (comp. John 14:13), the first and third persons being alike in this tense; and several ancient commentators take it as the first.”

6.)  It is not for you to know the appointed times which the Father has set by His own auhority.

Act 1:7, “But He said to them, “It is not for you to know periods of time or appointed times which the Father has set by His own authority.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And he said unto them,…. To his disciples,

it is not for you to know the times or the seasons; meaning, not the times that are past from Adam to Christ; as how long the world stood; when the flood came; when Sodom and Gomorrha were burned to ashes; when the children of Israel came out of Egypt, and the law was given to them; when the kingdom of Israel began, and when the Jews were carried captive, and when they returned; when the sceptre departed from Judah, and Daniel’s weeks had an end: or the particular seasons of the year, and the times for planting, ploughing, sowing, reaping, &c. but when should be the time, the day, and hour of the coming of the son of man, when he shall set up his kingdom in a more glorious manner, and the kingdoms of this world shall become his; or when the kingdom shall be restored to Israel. This, by the Jews, is said to be one of the seven things hid from men (k):

“seven things are hid from the children of men, and these are they; the day of death, and the day of consolation, and the depth of judgment, and a man knows not what is in the heart of his neighbour, nor with what he shall be rewarded, and “when the kingdom of the house of David shall return”, and when the kingdom of Persia shall fall.

Which the Father hath put in his own power; and not in the power of a creature, no, not of the angels; see Matthew 24:36 wherefore it is vain and sinful, as well as fruitless, to indulge a curious inquiry into these things, or into the times and seasons of what is future; as of the time of a man’s death, of the end of the world, of the second coming of Christ; only those things should be looked into which God has revealed, and put into the power of man to know by diligent search and inquiry. Says R. Simeon (l),

“flesh and blood, (i.e. man), which knows not , “its times and its moments”, (and so the Vulgate Latin renders the words here), ought to add a void space to the blessed God, who knows the times and moments.”

So many times the false prophets and false preachers predicted the day and time of the second coming of Christ, they failed. They will fail again and again, because “ It is not for you to know periods of time or appointed times which the Father has set by His own authority.”

7.)  Jesus Christ has been appointed by God as Judge of the living and the dead.

Act 10:42, “And He ordered us to preach to the people, and to testify solemnly that this is the One who has been appointed by God as Judge of the living and the dead.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And he commanded us, to preach unto the people,…. Not only of the Jews, but of the Gentiles; to all nations, to the whole world, and every creature; for the apostle seems to refer to the commission given to him, and the rest of the apostles, after Christ’s resurrection, Matthew 28:19.

And to testify that it is he which was ordained of God, to be the Judge of quick and dead: the preaching of the Gospel is a testification of Christ, or a bearing a testimony for him; and among the rest to this truth, that he was from all eternity in the council and covenant of grace; appointed by God to have all power in heaven and in earth; and not only to judge and govern his church and people on earth, but to be the Judge of all men at the last day, of such who will be found alive at his coming, and of those that are dead; who will be raised again, and stand before his judgment seat, to receive their proper sentence; and though this is not expressed in the commission given the apostles, yet is implied therein; Matthew 28:18 That there will be a general judgment at the last day is certain, from the reason of things; from the relation of creatures to God as their Creator, to whom they are accountable for their conduct and actions; from the justice of God, which requires it, which does not take place in the present state of things; and it has a testimony in the consciences of men, which the most daring of infidels, at times, show by the fears they are possessed of about it; and it is abundantly clear from revelation, from the writings of the Old and New Testament; from whence it appears that it is future, it is yet to come; that it is certain, being appointed by God, though the time to men is uncertain; that it will be universal, and reach to all men, righteous and wicked, quick and dead, and to all actions, good and bad, open and secret; and that it will be a righteous one, and be administered according to the strictest rules of justice and equity; and that it is an eternal one; not that it will be ever carrying on, but will issue in the determination of the states of men to all eternity: now Christ he is appointed to do this work, he was ordained to unto it in the purposes of God from everlasting; this was settled in the covenant between them; and for the execution of which, he has all power and authority given him as Mediator: and for it he is every way qualified: he is of great and infinite majesty, being the mighty God; of great sagacity and wisdom, having, as Mediator, the spirit of wisdom and knowledge upon him, whereby he is of quick understanding and discernment; and he is of great faithfulness and integrity, and will judge not after the sight of his eyes, and the hearing of his ears, but with righteousness and equity, and will do the thing that is right; and especially, inasmuch as he is omniscient, and knows the secrets of all hearts, and so capable of bringing every work into judgment, with every secret thing; and also omnipotent, and so able to raise the dead, summon all nations before him, separate the wicked and the righteous, and not only denounce the proper sentences upon them, but execute them.”

8.)   God has appointed Paul as a Light to the Gentiles and to bring salvation to the end of the earth.

Act 13:47, “For so the Lord has commanded us,

I HAVE APPOINTED YOU AS A LIGHT TO THE

GENTILES, THAT YOU MAY BRING SALVATION TO THE END OF THE EARTH.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

For so hath the Lord commanded us,…. For though Christ in his first commission restrained his disciples from going into the Gentiles, and preaching to them, yet when he enlarged their commission after his resurrection, he bid them go into all nations, and preach the Gospel to every creature; and told them, that they should be his witnesses to the uttermost part of the earth; see Matthew 28:19 unless this should rather be thought to refer to what follows:

saying; or “as it is written”, as the Syriac version supplies; or “because so saith the Scripture”, as the Ethiopic version, namely in Isaiah 49:6.

I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles; to enlighten the Gentiles that sit in darkness, by the preaching of the Gospel to them, and the Spirit of God attending it: this supposes the Gentiles to have been in darkness; as they were about divine things, before the times of the Gospel: they had no true knowledge of God himself; for though they knew there was a God, they did not know, at least but few of them, that there was but one God; and none of them knew anything of him as in Christ; they had not a revelation of his will, they were without the written law, and were strangers to the true manner of worshipping the divine Being; they knew nothing at all of the Messiah, and of his righteousness and salvation by him; nor of the Spirit of God, and the operations of his grace, nor of the resurrection of the dead, and were very ignorant of a future state: it was therefore an unspeakable mercy to them, that Christ was appointed to be a light to them; not in a way of nature, as he is that light which lightens every man that comes into the world; but in a way of grace, through the ministration of the Gospel, and by the special illuminations of the divine Spirit; whereby they see there is a righteous judge, and that there will be a righteous judgment; and that sin is exceeding sinful, and cannot be atoned for by them, and therefore they are in themselves miserable and undone; and they further see, that pardon and righteousness are only by Christ, and that salvation is alone in him. The words are spoken by God the Father to his Son, and express the eternal decree of God, and the designation of Christ to be the light of his people; the mission of him in time as the light of the world, and the exhibition of him in the Gospel, for the illumination of men by his Spirit and grace. In the Hebrew text it is, “I will give thee”, &c. for all this springs from the free grace of God; Christ in all respects is the gift of God, as he is the head of the church, and the Saviour of the body, so as he is the light of men; and it is necessary that he should be light, in order to be salvation, as follows; for though men may go to hell in the dark, yet not to heaven; the way of the wicked is darkness, but the path of just is shining light: those whom God rives, he enlightens with the light of life

that thou shouldest be for salvation to the ends of the earth; impetratively as the author of it, and applicatively by means of the Gospel, which publishes salvation by Christ; and is the power of God unto salvation, to Gentiles as well as Jews, even to all that believe, in what part of the world soever they live: thus what was decreed and resolved on by God the Father, and was declared by him to his Son, is applied to his ministers and ambassadors, who represented him; so that what they did, he may be said to do; and who by them was to go, and did go to the Gentiles, and enlighten them with the light of the Gospel, and became salvation to them; so that this prophecy is produced by the apostles, to vindicate their conduct, as well as to show the agreement between the command of Jesus Christ to his disciples, and the decree of God the Father; as also to illustrate and confirm the particular order, which the Apostle Paul had, to go to the Gentiles, and to which he may have a regard here; see Acts 26:17. In the Hebrew text it is, “my salvation”: provided, promised, and sent by God, the Saviour of his people.”

9.)   All who had been appointed to eternal life believed.

Act 13:48, “When the Gentiles heard this, they began rejoicing and glorifying the Word of the Lord; and all who had been appointed to eternal

life believed.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

When the Gentiles heard this – Heard that the gospel was to be preached to them. The doctrine of the Jews had been that salvation was confined to themselves. The Gentiles rejoiced that from the mouths of Jews themselves they now heard a different doctrine.

They glorified the word of the Lord – They honored it as a message from God; they recognized and received it as the Word of God. The expression conveys the idea of praise on account of it, and of reverence for the message as the Word of God.

And as many as were ordained – ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι hosoi ēsan tetagmenoi. Syriac, “Who were destined,” or constituted. Vulgate, “As many as were foreordained (quotquot erant praeordinati) to eternal life believed.” There has been much difference of opinion in regard to this expression. One class of commentators has supposed that it refers to the doctrine of election – to God’s ordaining people to eternal life, and another class to their being disposed themselves to embrace the gospel – to those among them who did not reject and despise the gospel, but who were disposed and inclined to embrace it. The main inquiry is, what is the meaning of the word rendered “ordained”? The word is used only eight times in the New Testament: Matthew 28:16, “Into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them”; that is, previously appointed – before his death; Luke 7:8, “For I also am a man set under authority”; appointed, or designated as a soldier, to be under the authority of another; Acts 15:2, “They determined that Paul and Barnabas, etc., should go to Jerusalem”; Acts 22:10, “It shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do”; Acts 23:23, “And when they appointed him a day,” etc.: Romans 13:1, “the powers that be are ordained of God; 1 Corinthians 16:15, They have addicted themselves to the ministry of saints.” The word τάσσω tassō, properly means “to place” – that is, to place in a certain rank or order. Its meaning is derived from arranging or disposing a body of soldiers in regular military order. In the places which have been mentioned above, the word is used to denote the following things:

  • To command, or to designate, Matthew 28:16Acts 22:10Acts 28:23.
  • to institute, constitute, or appoint, Romans 13:1; compare 2 Samuel 8:111 Samuel 22:7.
  • to determine, to take counsel, to resolve, Acts 15:2.
  • to subject to the authority of another, Luke 7:8.
  • to addict to; to devote to, 1 Corinthians 16:15. The meaning may be thus expressed:
  • The word is never used to denote an internal disposition or inclination arising from one’s own self. It does not mean that they disposed themselves to embrace eternal life.
  • it has uniformly the notion of an ordering, disposing, or arranging from without; that is, from some other source than the individual himself; as of a soldier, who is arranged or classified according to the will of the proper officer. In relation to these persons it means, therefore, that they were disposed or inclined to this from some other source than themselves.
  • it does not properly refer to an eternal decree, or directly to the doctrine of election – though that may be inferred from it; but it refers to their being then in fact disposed to embrace eternal life. They were then inclined by an influence from without themselves, or so disposed as to embrace eternal life. That this was done by the influence of the Holy Spirit is clear from all parts of the New Testament, Titus 3:5-6John 1:13. It was not a disposition or arrangement originating with themselves, but with God.
  • this implies the doctrine of election. It was, in fact, that doctrine expressed in an act. It was nothing but God’s disposing them to embrace eternal life. And that he does this according to a plan in his own mind a plan which is unchangeable as he himself is unchangeable is clear from the Scriptures. Compare Acts 18:10Romans 8:28-30Romans 9:15-16Romans 9:21Romans 9:23Ephesians 1:4-5Ephesians 1:11. The meaning may be expressed in few words – who were then disposed, and in good earnest determined, to embrace eternal life, by the operation of the grace of God upon their hearts.

Eternal life – Salvation. See the notes on John 3:36.”

10.)  They had appointed elders for them in every church.  

Act 14:23,  “When they had appointed elders for them in every church, having prayed with fasting, they entrusted them to the Lord in whom they had believed.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And widen they had ordained – χειροτονήσαντες cheirotonēsantes. The word “ordain” we now use in an ecclesiastical sense, to denote “a setting apart to an office by the imposition of hands.” But it is evident that the word here is not employed in that sense. That imposition of hands might have occurred in setting apart afterward to this office is certainly possible, but it is not implied in the word employed here, and did not take place in the transaction to which this word refers. The word occurs in only one other place in the New Testament, 2 Corinthians 8:19, where it is applied to Luke, and translated, “who was also chosen of the church (that is, appointed or elected by suffrage by the churches) to travel with us, etc.” The verb properly denotes “to stretch out the hand”; and as it was customary to elect to office, or to vote, by stretching out or elevating the hand, so the word simply means “to elect, appoint, or designate to any office.” The word here refers simply to an “election” or “appointment” of the elders. It is said, indeed, that Paul and Barnabas did this. But probably all that is meant by it is that they presided in the assembly when the choice was made. It does not mean that they appointed them without consulting the church; but it evidently means that they appointed them in the usual way of appointing officers, by the suffrages of the people. See Schleusner, and the notes of Doddridge and Calvin.

Ordained them – Appointed for the disciples, or for the church. It is not meant that the elders were ordained for the apostles.

Elders – Greek: presbyters. Literally, this word refers to the aged. See the notes on Acts 11:30. But it may also be a word relating to office, denoting those who were more experienced than others, and who were chosen to preside over and to instruct the rest. What was the nature of this office, and what was the design of the appointment, is not intimated in this word. All that seems to be implied is, that they were to take the charge of the churches during the absence of the apostles. The apostles were about to leave them. They were just organized into churches: they were inexperienced; they needed counsel and direction; they were exposed to dangers; and it was necessary, therefore, that persons should be designated to watch over the spiritual interests of the brethren. The probability is, that they performed all the functions that were required in the infant and feeble churches; in exhorting, instructing; governing, etc. The more experienced and able would be most likely to be active in exhorting and instructing the brethren; and all would be useful in counseling and guiding the flock. The same thing occurred in the church at Ephesus. See the notes on Acts 20:17-28. It is not improbable that the business of instructing, or teaching, would be gradually confined to the more talented and able of the elders, and that the others would be concerned mainly in governing and directing the general affairs of the church.

In every church – It is implied here that there were elders in each church; that is, that in each church there was more than one. See Acts 15:21, where a similar phraseology occurs, and where it is evident that there was more than one reader of the Law of Moses in each city. Compare Titus 1:5, “I left thee in Crete, that thou shouldst …ordain elders in every city”; Acts 20:17, “And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.” It could not mean, therefore, that they appointed a single minister or pastor to each church, but they committed the whole affairs of the church to a bench of elders.

And had prayed with fasting – With the church. They were about to leave them. They had entrusted the interests of the church to a body of men chosen for this purpose; and they now commended the church and its elders together to God. Probably they had no prospect of seeing them again, and they parted as ministers and people should part, and as Christian friends should part, with humble prayer, commending themselves to the protecting care of God.

They commended them … – They committed the infant church to the guardianship of the Lord. They were feeble, inexperienced, and exposed to dangers; but in his hands they were safe.

To the Lord … – The Lord Jesus. The connection shows that he is particularly referred to. In his hands the redeemed are secure. When we part with Christian friends, we may, with confidence, leave them in his holy care and keeping.”

11.)   The Man whom He has appointed.

Act 17:31, “because He has set a day on which He will judge the world in righteousness through the Man whom He has appointed, having furnished

proof to all people by raising Him from the dead.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  because he hath appointed, &c.] The day of judgment had long ago been appointed in God’s foreknowledge, but through Christ man’s resurrection and immortality have been made more clear. He knows now, who knows of Christ, that the Son of Man has been raised up, as the first-fruits of a general resurrection. The rising of Christ proved Him to be divine and stamped His doctrine as true. But a part of that doctrine is (Matthew 25:32) “Before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth the sheep from the goats.” By the resurrection of Jesus, God has given to men assurance that what Jesus taught was true, therefore because of the judgment which Christ foretold, men should repent everywhere, for the whole world shall be judged.
    It is worth while to notice how St Paul’s argument advances through its various stages. He speaks first of God as the Creator of the world and of men, and of the ordinances which He has made for man’s abode on earth. Then he argues that all this should inspire men with the thought that as they are more worthy than material things, so God is far exalted above men. This ought to have led them to seek after Him, and even in the darker days those who sought could find Him. But now the days of God’s revelation through nature are at an end. He has spoken through that Son of Man whom the resurrection proved to be the Son of God. Through Him will God judge the world, for which judgment men should prepare themselves by repentance.
    It may be that at this point the Apostle’s speech was stopped. Neither party among the hearers would have any sympathy with the doctrine of a resurrection and a final judgment. Had the address been completed, St Paul would have probably spoken in more definite language of the life and work of Jesus.”

12.)  Everything that has been appointed for you to do.

Act 22:10, “And I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Get up and go on into Damascus, and there you will be told about everything that has been appointed for you to do.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

10which are appointed for thee to do] God explained this to Ananias (see Acts 9:15), how Saul was a chosen vessel to bear His name before Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel; and still more about his labours was to be revealed to the new Apostle himself. According to Acts 26:16-18 the character of the work to which he was called was from the first indicated to Saul; though as no mention is made of Ananias in that passage, it may well be that the Apostle there brings into one statement both the words he heard on the way, and those which were afterwards spoken to him by Ananias.

13.)  The God of our fathers has appointed you to know His will.

Act 22:14, “And he said, ‘The God of our fathers has 

appointed you to know His will and to see the Righteous One and to hear a message from His mouth.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  The God of our fathers, &c.] Ananias spake naturally as one Jew to another. At the commencement of the Christian Church there was no thought of a rupture with Judaism, and nothing is more to be noticed in the Acts than the gradual advance made by the Apostles and their companions in apprehending what the result of their mission would be.
    hath chosen thee] The verb, which is found only in the Acts in the N. T., has the sense of committing a work into anyone’s hands. So Rev. Ver. “appointed.”
    that thou shouldest know his will] For this reason it is that St Paul so often in the commencement of his Epistles speaks of himself as an Apostle according to the will of God. 1 Corinthians 1:12 Corinthians 1:1Ephesians 1:1Colossians 1:1, &c. The whole passage Ephesians 1:1-11 is a comment on this clause.
    and see that Just OneRev. Ver. “see the righteous One,” i.e. Jesus, called “the Holy One and the Just” (Acts 3:14) and “the Just One” (Acts 7:52), in both which places the R. V. reads “Righteous,” thus connecting all the passages with 1 John 2:1, “We have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.”
    and shouldest hear the voice of his mouthRev. Ver. “a voice from, &c.” In this way Paul was taught of Jesus as the other Apostles.”

15.)  God has appointed in the Church, first Aposles, second Prophets, third Teachers…

1Co 12:28, “And God has appointed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, administrations, and various kinds of tongues.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And God hath set – That is, has appointed, constituted, ordained. He has established these various orders or ranks in the church. The apostle, having illustrated the main idea that God had conferred various endowments on the members of the church, proceeds here to specify particularly what he meant, and to refer more directly to the various ranks which existed in the church.

Some in the church – The word “some,” in this place ὅυς hous, seems to mean rather whom, “and whom God hath placed in the church,” or, they whom God hath constituted in the church in the manner above mentioned are, first, apostles, etc.

First, apostles – In the first rank or order; or as superior in honor and in office. He has given them the highest authority in the Church; he has more signally endowed them and qualified them than he has others.

Secondarily, prophets – As second in regard to endowments and importance. For the meaning of the word “prophets,” see the note on Romans 12:6.

Thirdly, teachers – As occupying the third station in point of importance and valuable endowments. On the meaning of this word, and the nature of this office, see the note on Romans 12:7.

After that, miracles – Power. (δυνάμεις dunameis). Those who had the power of working miracles; referred to in 1 Corinthians 12:10.

Then gifts of healing – The power of healing those who were sick; see note on 1 Corinthians 12:9; compare James 5:14-15.

Helps – (ἀντιλήμψεις antilēmpseis). This word occurs no where else in the New Testament. It is derived from ἀντιλαμβάνω antilambanō, and denotes properly, “aid, assistance, help;” and then those who render aid, assistance, or help; helpers. Who they were is not known. They might have been those to whom was entrusted the care of the poor, and the sick, and strangers, widows, and orphans, etc.; that is, those who performed the office of deacons. Or they may have been those who attended on the apostles to aid them in their work, such as Paul refers to in Romans 16:3. “Greet Priscilla, and Aquilla, my “helpers” in Christ Jesus;” and in 1 Corinthians 12:9,” Salute Urbane our helper in Christ;” see note on Romans 16:3. It is not possible, perhaps, to determine the precise meaning of the word, or the nature of the office which they discharged; but the word means, in general, those who in any way aided or rendered assistance in the church, and may refer to the temporal affairs of the church, to the care of the poor, the distribution of charity and alms, or to the instruction of the ignorant, or to aid rendered directly to the apostles. There is no evidence that it refers to a distinct and “permanent” office in the church; but may refer to aid rendered by any class in any way. Probably many persons were profitably and usefully employed in various ways as aids in promoting the temporal or spiritual welfare of the church.

Governments – (κυβερνήσεις kubernēseis). This word is derived from κυβεριάω kuberiaō, “to govern;” and is usually applied to the government or “steering” of a ship. The word occurs no where else in the New Testament, though the word κυβερνήτης kubernētēs (“governor”) occurs in Acts 27:11, rendered “master,” and in Revelation 18:17, rendered “shipmaster.” It is not easy to determine what particular office or function is here intended. Doddridge, in accordance with Amyraut, supposes that distinct offices may not be here referred to, but that the same persons may be denoted in these expressions as being distinguished in various ways; that is, that the same persons were called helpers in reference to their skill in aiding those who were in distress, and governments in regard to their talent for doing business, and their ability in presiding in councils for deliberation, and in directing the affairs of the church.

There is no reason to think that the terms here used referred to permanent and established ranks and orders in the ministry and in the church; or in permanent offices which were to continue to all times as an essential part of its organization. It is certain that the “order” of “apostles” has ceased, and also the “order” of “miracles,” and the order of “healings,” and of “diversity of tongues.” And it is certain that in the use of these terms of office, the apostle does not affirm that they would be permanent, and essential to the very existence of the church; and from the passage before us, therefore, it cannot be argued that there was to be an order of men in the church who were to be called “helps,” or “governments.” The truth probably was, that the circumstances of the primitive churches required the aid of many persons in various capacities which might not be needful or proper in other times and circumstances.

Whether, therefore, this is to be regarded as a permanent arrangement that there should be “governments” in the church, or an order of men entrusted with the sole office of governing, is to be learned not from this passage, but from other parts of the New Testament. Lightfoot contends that the word which is used here and translated “governments” does not refer to the power of ruling, but to a person endued with a deep and comprehensive mind, one who is wise and prudent; and in this view Mesheim, Macknight, and Horsley coincide. Calvin refers it to the elders to whom the exercise of discipline was entrusted. Grotius understands it of the pastors Ephesians 4:1, or of the elders who presided over particular churches; Romans 12:8. Locke supposes that they were the same as those who had the power of discerning spirits. The simple idea, however, is that of ruling, or exercising government; but whether this refers to a permanent office, or to the fact that some were specially qualified by their wisdom and prudence, and in virtue of this usually regulated or directed the affairs of the church by giving counsel, etc., or whether they were “selected” and appointed for this purpose for a time; or whether it refers to the same persons who might also have exercised other functions, and this in addition, cannot be determined from the passage before us. All that is clear is, that there were those who administered government in the church. But the passage does not determine the form, or manner; nor does it prove – whatever may be true – that such an office was to be permanent in the church.

(There can be little doubt that the κυβερνησεις kubernēseis, or governments, refer to offices of rule and authority in the church. Two things, therefore, are plain from this text:

1. That in the primitive church there were rulers distinct from the people or church members, to whom these were bound to yield obedience.

2. That these rulers were appointed of God. “God set them in the church.” As to the question of “permanence,” on which our author thinks this passage affirms nothing: a distinction must be made between these offices which were obviously of an extraordinary kind, and which therefore must cease; and those of an ordinary kind, which are essential to the edification of the church in all ages. “The universal commission which the apostles received from their Master to make disciples of all nations, could not be permanent as to the extent of it, because it was their practice to ordain elders in every city, and because the course of human affairs required, that after Christianity was established, the teachers of it should officiate in particular places. The infallible guidance of the Spirit was not promised in the same measure to succeeding teachers. But being, in their case, vouched by the power of working miracles, it directed the Christians of their day, to submit implicitly to their injunctions and directions; and it warrants the Christian world, in all ages, to receive with entire confidence, that system of faith and morality which they were authorised to deliver in the name of Christ. But as all protestants hold that this system was completed when the canon of scripture was closed – it is admitted by them, that a great part of the apostolical powers ceased with those to whom Jesus first committed them.

15.)   Paul is appointed fro the defense of the Gospel.

Phl 1:16, “the latter do it out of love, knowing that I am appointed for the defense of the Gospel.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

But the other of love – From pure motives, and from sincere affection to me.

Knowing that I am set for the defense of the gospel – They believe that I am an ambassador from God. They regard me as unjustly imprisoned, and while I am disabled, they are willing to aid me in the great cause to which my life is devoted. To alleviate his sorrows, and to carry forward the great cause to defend which he was particularly appointed, they engaged in the work which he could not now do, and went forth to vindicate the gospel, and to make its claims better known. Coverdale renders this: “for they know that I lie here for the defense of the gospel.” So Piscator, Michaelis, and Endius render it: supposing that the meaning is, that he lay in prison for the defense of the gospel, or as a consequence of his efforts to defend it. But this is not in accordance with the usual meaning of the Greek word κεἶμαι keimai. It means to lie, and, in the perfect passive, to be laid, set, placed. If the apostle had referred to his being in prison, he would have added that fact to the statement made. The sense is, that he was appointed to be a defender of the gospel, and that they being well convinced of this, went forth to promulgate and defend the truth. That fact was one of Paul’s chief consolations while he was thus in confinement.”

16.)  Paul was appointed as a Preacher and an Apostle.

1Ti 2:7, “For this I was appointed as a Preacher and an Apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), as a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle . . .—Whereunto, or “for which witness.” To announce which witness—the witness being the suffering and the death of Christ—St. Paul was ordained an Apostle—the reference being entirely to what preceded.

I speak the truth . . . and lie not.—The warmth with which St. Paul here asserted his divinely conferred commission as preacher and Apostle, was not called out by any desire on his part to seize an occasion of asserting in the presence of his enemies, the false heretical teachers of Ephesus, his especial rank and prerogatives as an Apostle chosen and commissioned by the Most High. These fiery and earnest words had no private reference to him, St. Paul, or to his especial claims to be heard, but were uttered solely in view of the surpassing magnitude of the message with which he was charged—solely to bear a weighty and imposing testimony to the truth of his assertion, which so many were ready and eager to dispute—the assertion that the gospel of Jesus Christ was a message of glad tidings, was an offer of salvation, not to a people, but to a world.

A teacher of the Gentiles.—This specifies more clearly the especial duties of his apostleship, not perhaps without some reference to the peculiar fitness which marked him out as the declarer of the divine will in respect to this gracious offer of redemption to the isles of the scattered countless Gentiles.

In faith and verity.—Better rendered, in faith and truth. These words specify the sphere in which the Apostle performed his great mission. The first, “in faith,” refers to St. Paul’s own personal faith in Jesus—the grand motive power of his life and work; the second, “in truth,” refers to the truth of Christianity—to the well-known facts of the gospel story. Or, in other words, St. Paul carried on his ceaseless labours, within gathering fresh and ever fresh strength from the exhaustless spring of his own loving, mighty faith in Jesus, and without appealing to the generally well-known incidents of the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus, the truth of which all might test. In those days there were even many eye-witnesses of the Passion still living.”

Apostles are the highest ranking in the Church.

Rev 21:14, “And the wall of the city had twelve 

foundation stones, and on them were the twelve 

names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” Judas the traitor lost his position and replaced by Paul. There are no more new apostles.

17.)  His Son, Jesus was appointed Heir of all things.

Heb 1:2, “in these last days has spoken to us in

His Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom He also made the world.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Hath in these last days . . .—Better, at the end of these days spake unto us in a Son. The thought common to the two verses is “God hath spoken to man”; in all other respects the past and the present stand contrasted. The manifold successive partial disclosures of God’s will have given place to one revelation, complete and final; for He who spake in the prophets hath now spoken “in a Son.” The whole stress lies on these last words. The rendering “a Son” may at first cause surprise, but it is absolutely needed; not, “Who is the Revealer?” but, “What is He?” is the question answered in these words. The writer does not speak of a Son in the sense of one out of many; the very contrast with the prophets (who in the lower sense were amongst God’s sons) would be sufficient to prove this, but the words which follow, and the whole contents of this chapter, are designed to show the supreme dignity of Him who is God’s latest Representative on earth. The prophet’s commission extended no farther than the special message of his words and life; “a Son” spoke with His Father’s authority, with complete knowledge of His will and purpose. It is impossible to read these first lines (in which the whole argument of the Epistle is enfolded) without recalling the prologue of the fourth Gospel. The name “Word” is not mentioned here, and the highest level of St. John’s teaching is not reached; but the idea which “the Word” expresses, and the thought of the Only Begotten as declaring and interpreting the Father (John 1:18; also John 14:10John 14:24) are present throughout. There is something unusual in the words, “at the end of these days.” St. Peter speaks of the manifestation of Christ “at the end of the times” (1Peter 1:20); and both in the Old Testament and in the New we not unfrequently read “at the end (or, in the last) of the days.” (See 2Peter 3:3Jude 1:18Numbers 24:14Daniel 10:14, &c.) The peculiarity of the expression here lies in “these days.” The ages preceding and following the appearance of Messiah are in Jewish writers known as “this world” (or, age) and the “coming world” (or, age); the “days of Messiah” seem to have been classed sometimes with the former, sometimes with the latter period; but “the end of these days” would be understood by every Jewish reader to denote the time of His appearing.

Whom he hath appointed.—Better, whom He appointed: in the divine counsels He was constituted “Heir of all things.” The clauses which follow describe the successive steps in the accomplishment of this purpose. The words have often been understood as referring to the Son’s essential Lordship: as Eternal Son He is and must be Heir of all. But this explanation is less consistent with the word “appointed,” with the strict significance of “Heir,” and with the development of the thought in the following verses; and it is on all grounds more probable that in these words is expressed the great theme of the Epistle, the consummation of all things in the Christ.

By whom.—Rather, through whom. So in John 1:3 we read that all things came into being through the Word; and in Colossians 1:16, “All things have been created through Him.” In this manner Philo repeatedly describes the creative work of the Logos. Here, however, “this mediatorial function has entirely changed its character. To the Alexandrian Jew it was the work of a passive tool or instrument; but to the Christian Apostle it represented a co-operating agent” (Lightfoot on Colossians 1:16).

The worlds.—A word of very common occurrence in the New Testament as a designation of time occurs in two passages of this Epistle (here and in Hebrews 11:3) where the context shows more than “age” to be intended. Under time is included the work that is done in time, so that “the ages” here must be (to quote Delitzsch’s words) “the immeasurable content of immeasurable time.” “Also” may seem an unnecessary addition, but (almost in the sense accordingly) it points to creation as the first step towards the fulfilment of the design expressed in the preceding clause.”

17.)   This High Priest also have something to offer.

Heb 8:3, “For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; so it is necessary that this High Priest also have something to offer.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

3is ordained] Rather, “is appointed.”
gifts and sacrifices] See note on Hebrews 5:1.
that this man] It would be better as in the R. V. to avoid introducing the word “man” which is not in the original, and to say “that this High Priest.”
have somewhat also to offer] Namely, the Blood of His one sacrifice. The point is one of the extremest importance, and though the writer does not pause to explain what was the sacrifice which Christ offered as High Priest, he purposely introduces the subject here to prepare for his subsequent development of it in Hebrews 9:12Hebrews 10:5-7Hebrews 10:11-12. Similarly St Paul tells us “Christ … hath given Himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour” (Ephesians 5:2).

This High Priest is Jesus Christ. What has He something to offer?

Heb 8:6, “But now He has obtained a more excellent 

ministry, to the extent that He is also the Mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted on better 

promises.”

18.)  To this they were also appointed.

 1Pe 2:8, and, “A STONE OF STUMBLING AND A ROCK OF OFFENSE”; for they stumble because they are disobedient to the Word, and to this they were also appointed.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  And a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence.—Another quotation, no doubt suggested by the word “a stone,” but conveying a totally different metaphor. Here there is no thought whatever of the stone as a material for building; the thought is that of a mass of rock on the road, on which the terror-stricken fugitives stumble and fall. The words are taken from Isaiah 8:14, and are translated directly from the Hebrew. The LXX. not only makes nonsense, but can again be hardly acquitted of “guile” (1Peter 2:1) in its endeavour to make out the best possible case for Israel by deliberately inserting the word “not” twice over. We shall find St. Peter in 1Peter 3:14 quoting the verses which immediately precede our present citation, and again the point lies in the context. The words are no mere phrase hastily caught up to serve the turn. They come out of the great Immanuel section of Isaiah, and immediately involve, like the quotation in 1Peter 2:6, the sharp contrast between the Jews who trust in Immanuel (the presence of God with Israel) and the Jews who do not, but rely on “confederacies.” To the one party, the Lord of Hosts will be “for a sanctuary;” but to the other party, who are described as “both houses of Israel,” and specially as the “inhabitant of Jerusalem,” He will be “for a stone of striking, and for a rock of stumbling over,” and also “for a snare.” The “sanctuary” does not seem to mean a temple (though this would connect it with the preceding words of St. Peter), but rather such a “sanctuary” as that of Bethel (Genesis 28:18), a consecrated stone to which a man might flee as an asylum. In the flight of terror before the face of the Assyrians the very stone which afforded right of sanctuary to those who recognised and trusted it, was a vexatious and dangerous obstacle, a trap full in the way to those who did not. Once more, therefore, the Hebrews of the Dispersion, in separating themselves from “both houses of Israel” and the “inhabitant of Jerusalem,” were obeying the warnings of the Immanuel prophecy, which every Hebrew recognised as Messianic. Though the coupling of these passages of the Old Testament together certainly seems to show traces of the influence of St. Paul (comp. Romans 9:32-33), yet St. Peter must have been present and heard “the Lord of Hosts” Himself put them together (Luke 20:17-18), and probably St. Paul’s use of the passages is itself to be traced back to the same origin.

Stumble at the word, being disobedient.—It seems better to arrange the words otherwise: which stumble, being disobedient to the word. The participle thus explains the verb. “‘A stone of stumbling’ He is to them; and the manner of the stumbling is in being disobedient to the gospel preaching” (Leighton).

Whereunto also they were appointedi.e., unto stumbling. The present commentator believes that when St. Peter says that these unhappy Jews were appointed to stumble, he primarily means that the clear prophecies of the Old Testament which he has quoted marked them for such a destiny. It was no unforeseen, accidental consequence of the gospel. It had never been expected that all who heard the gospel would accept it. Those who stumbled by disbelief were marked out in prophecy as men who would stumble. Thus the introduction of the statement here has the direct practical purpose of confirming the faith of the readers by showing the verification of the prophecy. Still, in fairness, we must not shirk the further question which undoubtedly comes in at this point. Even though the moment of their appointment to stumble was that of the utterance of the prophecy, it cannot be denied that, in a certain sense, it was God Himself who appointed them to stumble. It will be observed, however, from the outset, that our present passage casts not a glance at the condition of the stumbling Jews after death. With this caution, we may say that God puts men sometimes into positions where, during this life, they almost inevitably reject the truth. This is implied in the very doctrine of election—e.g., in 2Thessalonians 2:13, where, if God selects one man out of the hundred to a present salvation through belief of truth, it seems to follow logically that the ninety and nine are appointed to have no share in that salvation, so far as this life is concerned, through disbelief of truth. These things remain as a trial of faith. It suffices that we know for certain that God is Love. He has “brought us forth at His own option by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures” (James 1:18). We have but to prize more highly our own present salvation, and to trust His love for that fuller harvest of which we are but the firstfruits. In some way even their stumbling will ultimately prove His love, to them as well as to us.”

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 26, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good.

Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle One China, they think they have done China a favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance for every project.

EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

*OUGHT TO

*OUGHT TO

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

  1. )  Mat 25:27, ”Then you ought to have put my money in the bank, and on my arrival I would have received my money back with interest.”

In the old-fashioned banking where the bank was absolutely dependable, you ought to have put monry in the bank to earn interest. Nowadays nothing is sure.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 27. – Thou oughtest therefore, etc. Your conception of my character ought to have made you more diligent and scrupulous; and if you were really afraid to rust any risks with my money or invest it in any hazardous speculation, there were many ordinary and safe methods of employing it which would have yielded some profit, and some of these you would have adopted had you been faithful and earnest. The return might have been trifling in amount, but the lord shows that he is not grasping and harsh by being willing to accept even this in token of the servant’s labour. To have put (βαλείν). The term means to have thrown the money, as it were, on the banker’s table. This would have been less trouble than digging a hole to bury it. Exchangers; τραπεζίταις: numulariisbankers. In St. Luke (Luke 19:23) we find ἐπὶ τράπεζαν, with the same meaning. These money changers or bankers (for the business seems always to have combined the two branches) were a numerous class in Palestine, and wherever the Jewish community was established. They received deposits at interest, and engaged in transactions such as are usual in modern times. With usury (σὺν τόκῳ, with interest). At one time, law had forbidden usurious transactions between Israelites, though the Gentile was left to the mercy of his creditor (Deuteronomy 23:19, 20); but later such limitations were not observed. The rate of interest varied from four to forty per cent. The spiritual interpretation of this feature of the parable has most unnecessarily exercised the ingenuity of commentators. Some see in the bankers an adumbration of the religious societies and charitable institutions, by means of which persons can indirectly do some work for Christ, though unable personally to undertake such enterprises. Olshausen and Trench regard them as the stronger characters who, by example and guidance, lead the timid and hesitating to employ their gifts aright. But it is more reasonable to consider this detail of the parable as supplementary to its chief purpose, and not to be pressed in the interpretation. The Lord is simply concerned to show that all talents, great or small, must be used in his service according to opportunities; and that, whether the return be large or little, it is equally acceptable, if it show a willing mind and real fidelity in the agent. In illustration he uses two cases which yield most profit, and one which produces the least. Nothing can he inferred hence concerning the morality of usury. Christ draws his picture from the world as he finds it, pronouncing no opinion on its ethical bearing. Matthew 25:27.”

2.)  Luk 12:12, “for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you ought to say.”

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

12:1-12 A firm belief of the doctrine of God’s universal providence, and the extent of it, would satisfy us when in peril, and encourage us to trust God in the way of duty. Providence takes notice of the meanest creatures, even of the sparrows, and therefore of the smallest interests of the disciples of Christ. Those who confess Christ now, shall be owned by him in the great day, before the angels of God. To deter us from denying Christ, and deserting his truths and ways, we are here assured that those who deny Christ, though they may thus save life itself, and though they may gain a kingdom by it, will be great losers at last; for Christ will not know them, will not own them, nor show them favour. But let no trembling, penitent backslider doubt of obtaining forgiveness. This is far different from the determined enmity that is blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall never be forgiven, because it will never be repented of.

  • )  Luk 17:10, “So you too, when you do all the things which were commanded you, say, ‘We are unworthy slaves; we have done only that which we ought to have done.’”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Are unprofitable servants – We have conferred no favor. We have “merited” nothing. We have not “benefited” God, or laid him under “obligation.” If he rewards us, it will be matter of unmerited favor. This is true in relation to Christians in the following respects:

  1. Our services are not “profitable” to God Job 22:2; he “needs” not our aid, and his essential happiness will not be increased by our efforts.
  2. The grace to do his will comes from him only, and all the praise of that will be due to him.
  3. All that we do is what is our “duty;” we cannot lay claim to having rendered any service that will “bind” him to show us favor; and,

4. Our best services are mingled with imperfections. We come short of his glory Romans 3:23; we do not serve him as sincerely, and cheerfully, and faithfully as we ought; we are far, very far from the example set us by the Saviour; and if we are saved and rewarded, it will be because God will be merciful to our unrighteousness, and will remember our iniquities no more, Hebrews 8:12.”

3.)  Luk 18:1, “Now He was telling them a parable to show that at all times they ought to pray and not become discouraged.”

Benson Commentary

Luke 18:1And he spake, &c. — Ελεγε δε και παραβολην αυτοιςHe also spake a parable to them. The particle δε, here used, plainly implies, that this parable has a relation to the preceding discourse, of which indeed it is a continuation, but which is improperly interrupted by the division of the chapters. There is in it, and in the following parable, a particular reference to the distress and trouble they were soon to meet with from their persecutors, which would render the duties of prayer, patience, and perseverance peculiarly seasonable. That men ought always to pray — At all times, on all occasions, or frequently, (as the word παντοτε, here rendered always, signifies, John 18:20,) and not to faint — Under their trials, not to despond, or yield to evils, as εκκακειν, here used, signifies, so as to be wearied out by them, and cease from prayer, as unavailing to procure relief. It frequently happens, that after men have prayed for any particular blessing, they desist, because God does not immediately grant them their petition. To show the evil of this, and to recommend importunity and perseverance in prayer especially when we are in pursuit of any spiritual mercy or mercies, relating either to ourselves, our friends, or the church of God, the present parable is introduced. As delivered on this occasion, it seems to have been principally designed to inspire the disciples with earnestness and perseverance in their prayers for the coming of the Son of man to destroy the Jewish constitution, notwithstanding God should long defer the accomplishment of their desire. For this event is represented, not only here, but in several other passages of Scripture, as a thing exceedingly to be wished for in those days. The reason was, the Jews in every country were their bitterest persecutors, and the chief opposers of Christianity. See Luke 21:28Hebrews 10:25James 5:71 Peter 4:7. Independent of this, however, in the course of his ministry, our Lord often recommended frequency, earnestness, and perseverance in prayer, not because God is, or can be, ever tired out with our importunity; but because it is both an expression and exercise of our firm belief of, and confidence in, his power and goodness, without which it would not be fit for God to bestow his blessings upon us, nor would we be capable of receiving and using them. See on Matthew 7:7-11Luke 11:5-8. Of continual praying, see on 1 Thessalonians 5:17.”

4.)  Jhn 13:14, “So if I, the Lord and the Teacher, washed your feet, you also ought to wash one 

another’s feet.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Ye also ought to wash … – Some have understood this literally as instituting a religious rite which we ought to observe; but this was evidently not the design; because:

  1. There is no evidence that Jesus intended it as a religious observance, like the Lord’s Supper or the ordinance of baptism.
  2. It was not observed by the apostles or the primitive Christians as a religious rite.
  3. It was a rite of hospitality among the Jews, a common, well-known thing, and performed by servants.

4. It is the manifest design of Jesus here to inculcate a lesson of humility; to teach them by his example that they ought to condescend to the most humble offices for the benefit of others. They ought not to be proud, and vain, and unwilling to occupy a low place, but to regard themselves as the servants of each other, and as willing to befriend each other in every way. And especially as they were to be founders of the church, and to be greatly honored, he took this occasion of warning them against the dangers of ambition, and of teaching them, by an example that they could not forget, the duty of humility.”

5.)  Act 19:36, “So, since these areundeniable facts, 

you ought to keep calm and to do nothing rash.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

36Seeing … cannot be spoken against] Better, gainsaid with Rev. Ver. Paul had spoken, and others would speak, against the worship, nobody could gainsay the facts, they were incontrovertible.
ye ought to be quiet] The verb is the same as is used in Acts 19:35, of his own quieting the people, which is another reason why the rendering there should be changed.
and to do nothing rashly] The last word is better taken as an adjective, “rash.” The word describes the headstrong, outrageous uproar for which there was no reason, and from which no good could come, and also their conduct in seizing two persons who were not the offenders and against whom, as it appears, they could take no proceedings.”

6.)  Rom 12:3, “For through the grace given to me I say to everyone among you not to think more highly 

of himself than he ought to think; but to think 

so as to have sound judgment, as God has allotted to each a measure of faith.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  • Having thus stated the broad principle which is to govern the conduct of the Christian, the Apostle now goes on to apply it to certain details, and, first, his object is to secure that temper in the members of the Roman Church which will best enable them to act with union and efficiency.

Through the grace given unto mei.e., in virtue of his apostolic authority.

To every man that is among you.—A rather more pointed expression than simply “to you all,” “to each one of you severally and individually.”

Not to think of himself . . .—There is a play upon words in this phrase, and those which follow, which is not preserved, and can hardly be preserved, in the English. “Not to be high-minded beyond that which he ought to be minded, but to be minded unto sober-mindedness.” Our words, “to be minded,” “high-minded,” &c., very nearly express the sense of the Greek, which is to have the thoughts and feelings habitually turned in a certain direction. This is brought out with emphatic repetition in the phrase “to be minded unto the being sober-minded,” i.e., to keep sobriety of mind constantly in view as the object or ideal towards which all the thoughts and feelings converge.

According as God hath dealt to every man.—The standard of action which each Christian ought to propose to himself should be in proportion to the amount of his faith as given to him by God. He who has the strongest faith may assume the highest standard, and offer himself for the highest offices, and so on down the scale. It is, however, essential that the estimate which each man puts upon the strength of his own faith, should be thoroughly single-minded and sincere, nor biased by self-love. The Apostle assumes that this will be the case.”

7.)  Rom 15:1, “Now we who are strong ought to 

bear the weaknesses of those without strength, and not just please ourselves.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

Ch. Romans 15:1-7. The same subject: the Lord’s example in the matter
1We then, &c.] This chapter and the next have been suspected and discussed by some foreign critics, as either (a) out of place—written by St Paul, but not originally for Roman Christians; or (b) as being, in whole or part, later additions to the Epistle. It is not too much to say of these theories, (as Meyer says of one of them, in his long prefatory note to this chapter), that “they result from assumptions and combinations which are either purely arbitrary, or lack, in the exposition of details, all solid ground and support.” The connexions of thought between cch. 14 and 15, and between passage and passage to the close of the Epistle, are either so obviously or so minutely natural, that the most difficult of all literary theories is that which accounts for them by designing imitation or accidental addition. Such things, seventeen or eighteen centuries ago, not to speak of the present day, were practically sure to betray themselves by manifest and startling incongruities.—See further, Introduction, ii. § 3.
We then that are strong] Lit. We then [that are] the able. The word rendered “able” is the same word as that rendered “mighty” in E. V. of e.g. Luke 24:19Acts 18:241 Corinthians 1:26; and “strong” in E. V. of 2 Corinthians 12:10. It seems to convey the thought of strength and something more; the resources and opportunities of strength. Able thus best represents it. Bp Lightfoot (on Php 2:15) suggests that it may have been a favourite title for themselves amongst the persons here contemplated; and so that there is irony in its use here.—“Then:”—lit. but, or now. The word marks an added fact or argument. The connexion of thought with the close of ch. 14 is manifest.
ought] We owe it to Him who has set us free.
to bear] Lit. to carry; i.e. as a burthen, a trial, which needs patience. Same word as Revelation 2:2-3.

the weak] Lit. the unable; in contrast to “the able” just above. Same word as Acts 14:8, (E. V. “impotent.”)

8.)  1Co 8:2, “If anyone thinks that he knows anything, he has not yet known as he ought to know.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And if any think … – The connection and the scope of this passage require us to understand this as designed to condemn that vain conceit of knowledge, or self-confidence, which would lead us to despise others, or to disregard their interests. “If anyone is conceited of his knowledge, is so vain, and proud, and self-confident, that he is led to despise others, and to disregard their true interests, he has not yet learned the very first elements of true knowledge as he ought to learn them, True knowledge will make us humble, modest, and kind to others. It will not puff us up, and it will not lead us to overlook the real happiness of others.” See Romans 11:25.

Any thing – Any matter pertaining to science, morals, philosophy, or religion. This is a general maxim pertaining to all pretenders to knowledge.

He knoweth nothing yet … – He has not known what is most necessary to be known on the subject; nor has he known the true use and design of knowledge, which is to edify and promote the happiness of others. If a man has not so learned anything as to make it contribute to the happiness of others, it is a proof that he has never learned the true design of the first elements of knowledge. Paul’s design is to induce them to seek the welfare of their brethren. Knowledge, rightly applied, will promote the happiness of all. And it is true now as it was then, that if a man is a miser in knowledge as in wealth; if he lives to accumulate, never to impart; if he is filled with a vain conceit of his wisdom, and seeks not to benefit others by enlightening their ignorance, and guiding them in the way of truth, he has never learned the true use of science, any more than the man has of wealth who always hoards, never gives. It is valueless unless it is diffused, as the light of heaven would be valueless unless diffused all over the world, and the waters would be valueless if always preserved in lakes and reservoirs, and never diffused over hills and vales to refresh the earth.”

9.)  1Co 9:10, “Or is He speaking entirely for our sake? Yes, it was written for our sake, because the plowman ought to 

plow in hope, and the thresher to thresh in hope of sharing in the crops.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Or saith he it altogether for our sakes,…. That is, God says this, or delivers out this law, forbidding the muzzling the ox, while it treads out the corn; not merely for the sake of the ox, but chiefly for the sake of men; and so Jarchi upon the place says, that the ox is mentioned, , “to express man”; and so another of the Jewish writers (m) interprets the law in Deuteronomy 22:6. “Thou shalt not take the dam with the young”;

“the intention of the command is, not to have mercy on birds, “but for the sake of men”, he (God) says this, whom he would accustom to meekness and compassion:”

and particularly this is here said, for the sake of ministers of the Gospel, who for their spiritual strength, and labours in their work, may be compared to oxen; see Ezekiel 1:10. This law is elsewhere produced by the apostle, and urged in favour of the maintenance of ministers, as here, 1 Timothy 5:17 and therefore for our sakes no doubt it is written; to teach men, that as any workmen are not to be deprived of proper sustenance, so neither they that labour in the word and doctrine:

that he that ploweth should plow in hope; of enjoying the fruit of his labours:

and that he that thresheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope; of having a supply out of that he is threshing.

10.)  Eph 5:24, “But as the church is subject to Christ, so also the wives ought to be to their husbands in everything.”

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

5:22-33 The duty of wives is, submission to their husbands in the Lord, which includes honouring and obeying them, from a principle of love to them. The duty of husbands is to love their wives. The love of Christ to the church is an example, which is sincere, pure, and constant, notwithstanding her failures. Christ gave himself for the church, that he might sanctify it in this world, and glorify it in the next, that he might bestow on all his members a principle of holiness, and deliver them from the guilt, the pollution, and the dominion of sin, by those influences of the Holy Spirit, of which baptismal water was the outward sign. The church and believers will not be without spot or wrinkle till they come to glory. But those only who are sanctified now, shall be glorified hereafter. The words of Adam, mentioned by the apostle, are spoken literally of marriage; but they have also a hidden sense in them, relating to the union between Christ and his church. It was a kind of type, as having resemblance. There will be failures and defects on both sides, in the present state of human nature, yet this does not alter the relation. All the duties of marriage are included in unity and love. And while we adore and rejoice in the condescending love of Christ, let husbands and wives learn hence their duties to each other. Thus the worst evils would be prevented, and many painful effects would be avoided.”

11.)  Eph 5:28, “So husbands also ought to love their own wives as their own bodies. He who loves his own wife loves himself.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies – Because they are one flesh; Ephesians 5:31. This is the subject on which Paul had been speaking, and from which he had been diverted by the allusion to the glorified church. The doctrine here is, that a husband should have the same care for the comfort of his wife which he has for himself. He should regard her as one with himself; and as he protects his own body from cold and hunger, and, when sick and suffering, endeavors to restore it to health, so he should regard and treat her.

He that loveth his wife loveth himself –

  • Because she is one with him, and their interests are identified.
  • because, by this, he really promotes his own welfare, as much as he does when he takes care of his own body. A man’s kindness to his wife will be more than repaid by the happiness which she imparts; and all the real solicitude which he shows to make her happy, will come to more than it costs. If a man wishes to promote his own happiness in the most effectual way, he had better begin by showing kindness to his wife.”

12.)  Eph 6:20, “for which I am an ambassador 

in chains; that in proclaiming it I may speak

boldly, as I ought to speak.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

For which I am an ambassador in bonds – In chains (see the margin); or in confinement. There is something especially touching in this. He was “an ambassador” – sent to proclaim peace to a lost world. But he was now in chains. An ambassador is a sacred character. No greater affront can be given to a nation than to put its ambassadors to death, or even to throw them into prison. But Paul says here that the unusual spectacle was witnessed of an ambassador seized, bound, confined, imprisoned; an ambassador who ought to have the privileges conceded to all such people, and to be permitted to go everywhere publishing the terms of mercy and salvation. See the word “ambassador” explained in the notes on 2 Corinthians 5:20.

That therein – Margin, or “thereof.” Greek, ἐν αὐτῷ en autō – “in it;” that is, says Rosenmuller, in the gospel. It means that in speaking the gospel he might be bold.

I may speak boldly – Openly, plainly, without fear; see the notes on Acts 4:13Acts 9:27, note; Acts 13:46, note; Acts 14:3, note; Acts 18:26, note; Acts 19:8, note; Acts 26:26, note.

As I ought to speak – Whether in bonds or at large. Paul felt that the gospel ought always to be Spoken with plainness, and without the fear of man. It is remarkable that he did not ask them to pray that he might be released. “Why” he did not we do not know; but perhaps the desire of release did not lie so near his heart as the duty of speaking the gospel with boldness It may be of much more importance that we perform our duty aright when we are afflicted, or are in trouble, than that we should be released.”

13.)  Col 4:4, “that I may make it clear in the way that I ought to proclaim it.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

That I may make it manifest,…. It being a mystery, a secret, which was hid in God from everlasting, and, during the legal dispensation, was wrapped up in types, and shadows, and sacrifices, and is still hidden unto the natural man. Wherefore the apostle was desirous of making it manifest in a ministerial way; for God only, by his Spirit, makes it manifest in a spiritual, experimental, and saving way.

As, says he,

I ought to speak. The Arabic version adds, “concerning it”, the Gospel, the mystery of Christ. The apostle’s meaning is, that he might deliver it with that clearness and evidence, and use that plainness of speech which became the Gospel, and him as a minister of it, and not ambiguous expressions, equivocal phrases, words of double meanings, on purpose to hide things from men, but by manifestation of the truth, to commend himself to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. As also to speak it faithfully, declaring the whole counsel of God, keeping back nothing that might be profitable to the churches; and with all constancy and certainty, with all boldness and intrepidity of soul, and freedom of mind; not seeking to please men, aiming at vain glory, and popular applause, or being afraid of their faces, menaces, and reproaches.”

14.)  1Th 4:1, “Finally then, brothers and sisters, we request and urge you in the Lord Jesus, that as you received instruction from us as to how you ought 

to walk and please God (just as you actually do walk), that you excel even more.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Furthermore then – Τὸ λοιπὸν To loipon. “As to what remains.” That is, all that remains is to offer these exhortations; see the 2 Corinthians 13:11 note; Galatians 6:17 note; Ephesians 6:10 note; Philippians 4:8 note. The phrase is a formula appropriate to the end of an argument or discourse.

We beseech you – Margin, “request.” The Greek is, “we ask you” – ἐρωτῶμεν erōtōmen. It is not as strong a word as that which follows.

And exhort you – Marg, “beseech.” This is the word which is commonly used to denote earnest exhortation. The use of these words here implies that Paul regarded the subject as of great importance. He might have commanded them – but kind exhortation usually accomplishes more than a command,

By the Lord Jesus – In his name and by his authority.

That as ye have received of us – As you were taught by us. Paul doubtless had given them repeated instructions as to their duty as Christians.

How ye ought to walk – That is, how ye ought to live. Life is often represented as a journey; Romans 6:4Romans 8:11 Corinthians 5:7Galatians 6:16Ephesians 4:1.

So ye would abound more and more – “That is, follow the directions which they had received more and more fully.” Abbott.

15.)  2Th 3:7, “For you yourselves know how you 

ought to follow our example, because we did not act in an undisciplined way among you.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

7For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us] Lit., imitate us: see note on 1 Thessalonians 1:6; and again, ch. 2 Thessalonians 2:14, and 2 Thessalonians 3:9 below. you know of yourselves—“without our needing to tell it all again.” Such references are frequent in these Epistles; see note on 1 Thessalonians 2:1.
How you ought to imitate us” points beyond the mere duty to the spirit and manner of the imitation desired—“with what diligence and devotion.”
for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you] This “for” differs from that at the beginning of the verse; it is a specifying for—giving not a reason for what has just been said, but a definition of its meaning: in that we did not play a disorderly part among you. The readers’ attention is called to this feature of the missionaries’ conduct, and imitation is recommended. There is a meiosis (or litotes) in the expression, resembling that of 2 Thessalonians 3:2, and of 1 Thessalonians 2:15 (see notes). “Far indeed was our walk from giving an example of disorder!” How far, the next line shows.
To-be-disorderly (a single verb in the Greek) is a word applied to soldiers out of rank. Officers in the army are as much subject to its discipline as the rank and file; and the Apostle Paul felt it to be due to the Churches over which he presided, that he should set an example of a strictly ordered and self-denying life.”

16.)  2Ti 2:6, “The hard-working farmer ought to be the first to receive his share of the crops.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

6The husbandman that laboureth] This third illustration is well known from St Paul’s use, 1 Corinthians 3:6-9, where the substantive corresponding to ‘farmer’ or ‘husbandman’ occurs. ‘Ye are God’s husbandry’; lit., ‘God’s farmed, tilled, land.’ The stress of meaning lies on the participle ‘that laboureth’ and we must give the old full sense to the English word; as the Vulgate putting the participle in the emphatic first place in the sentence ‘laborantem agricolam oportet primum de fructibus percipere.’ See the bearing of the same word, 1 Timothy 4:10, and especially 1 Timothy 5:17 where see note. It is true, as the Wise man says, ‘the profit of the earth is for all,’ Ecclesiastes 5:9, and the laziest vagabond can claim from the Poor-law his ‘right to live.’ But the husbandman who has ‘toiled with honest sweat,’ putting sinews, brains, and conscience into his work, must be the first to partake of the fruits, as the R.V. rightly renders, more clearly shewing the point. If the Christian knight wishes for any prize worth having, the farmer’s, as well as the athlete’s and the soldier’s life, will say ‘no pains no gains’:
‘For more of wisdom, health, or wealth,
We’ll trust and labour on;
They come to neither life by stealth,
No cross no crown.’”

17.)  Heb 5:12, “For though by this time you ought 

to be teachers, you have need again for someone 

to teach you the elementary principles of the actual Words of God, and you have come to need 

milk and not solid food.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

For when for the time – Considering the time which has elapsed since you were converted. You have been Christians long enough to he expected to understand such doctrines. This verse proves that those to whom he wrote were not recent converts.

Ye ought to be teachers – You ought to be able to instruct others. He does not mean to say, evidently, that they ought all to become public teachers, or preachers of the gospel, but that they ought to be able to explain to others the truths of the Christian religion. As parents they ought to be able to explain them to their children; as neighbors, to their neighbors; or as friends, to those who were inquiring the way to life.

Ye have need – That is, probably, the mass of them had need. As a people, or a church, they had shown that they were ignorant of some of the very elements of the gospel.

Again – This shows that they “had been” taught on some former occasion what were the first principles of religion, but they had not followed, up the teaching as they ought to have done.

The first principles – The very elements; the rudiments; the first lessons – such as children learn before they advance to higher studies. See the word used here explained in the notes on Galatians 4:3, under the word “elements.” The Greek word is the same.

Of the oracles of God – Of the Scriptures, or what God has spoken; see the notes on Romans 3:2. The phrase here may refer to the writings of the Old Testament, and particularly to those parts which relate to the Messiah; or it may include all that God had at that time revealed in whatever way it was preserved; in 1 Peter 4:11, it is used with reference to the Christian religion, and to the doctrines which God had revealed in the gospel. In the passage before us, it may mean” the divine oracles or communications,” in whatever way they had been made known. They had shown that they were ignorant of the very rudiments of the divine teaching.

And are become such – There is more meant in this phrase than that they simply “were” such persons. The word rendered “are become” – γίνομαι ginomai – sometimes implies “a change of state,” or a passing from one state to another – well expressed by the phrase “are become;” see Matthew 5:45Matthew 4:3Matthew 13:32Matthew 6:16Matthew 10:25Mark 1:17Romans 7:3-4. The idea here is, that they had passed from the hopeful condition in which they were when they showed that they had an acquaintance with the great principles of the gospel, and that they had become such as to need again the most simple form of instruction. This agrees well with the general strain of the Epistle, which is to preserve them from the danger of apostasy. They were verging toward it, and had come to that state where if they were recovered it must be by being again taught the elements of religion.

Have need of milk – Like little children. You can bear only the most simple nourishment. The meaning is, that they were incapable of receiving the higher doctrines of the gospel as much as little children are incapable of digesting solid food. They were in fact in a state of spiritual infancy.

And not of strong meat – Greek. “Strong food.” The word “meat” with us is used now to denote only animal food. Formerly it meant food in general. The Greek word here means “nourishment.”

18.)  Jas 4:15, “Instead, you ought to say, “If the Lord wills, we will live and also do this or that.”

Matthew Poole’s Commentary

For that ye ought to say: it is the real acknowledgment of God’s providence, and the dependence of all our affairs upon him, which is here required; and this is to be done, either expressly with the mouth in such like forms of speech as this is, so far as is needful for our glorifying God, and distinguishing ourselves from those that are profane, as hath been customary with the saints in Scripture, Acts 18:21 Romans 1:10, and other places, but always inwardly, and in the heart.
If the Lord will; i.e. with his providential or directive will, which as yet we do not know, and therefore we say: If the Lord will: for all our counsels and determinations must be regulated by his preceptive or directive will, which we do know; and therefore, with respect to that will, we are not to say: We will do this, or that, if God will, i.e. commands it, but we must first see that it be commanded, and then resolve to do it if God will, that is, if in his providence he shall permit us.
If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that; some read the words: If the Lord will, and we shall live, we will do this, or that; and then the latter copulative and is redundant, and the sense is, that all our actions depend not only upon our living, but upon God’s willing; God may permit us to live, and yet not permit us to do this or that. But if we take the words according to our reading: If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that, the meaning is, that both our life and actions depend upon the will of God, nor the one, nor the other, is in our power. And so here is a double check to the vain boasts of those that were so peremptory in their resolutions, without considering the frailty of their own lives, or the dependence of their actions upon God’s will, when both the one and the other are at his disposal.”

19.)  1Jo 3:16, “We know love by this, that He laid 

down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brothers and sisters.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

16Hereby perceive we the love of God] Better, Herein know we love: see on 1 John 2:3. The Greek is literally, ‘we have perceived,’ and therefore we know, as R. V., and there is no ‘of God’. The A. V. here collects the errors of other Versions: Tyndale and Cranmer have ‘perceave’, Wiclif and the Rhemish insert ‘of God’; the Genevan is right on both points, ‘Herby have we perceaved love.’ We have obtained the knowledge of what love is, in the concrete example of Christ’s vicarious death. Christ is the archetype of self-sacrificing love, as Cain is of brother-sacrificing hate. Love and hate are known by their works.
because he laid down his life] For ‘herein’ followed by ‘because’ see on 1 John 2:3. ‘To lay down’ may mean either ‘to pay down’ in the way of ransom or propitiation, or simply ‘to lay aside.’ Classical usage sanctions the former interpretation: Demosthenes uses the verb (τίθεσθαι) of paying interest, tribute, taxes. And this is supported by ‘for us’ (ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν), i.e. ‘on our behalf’. But ‘I lay down My life that I may take it again’ (John 10:17-18), and ‘layeth aside His garments’ (John 13:4; comp. John 13:12), are in favour of the latter: they are quite against the rendering ‘He pledged His life’. The phrase ‘to lay down one’s life’ is peculiar to S. John (John 10:11John 10:15John 10:17John 13:37-38John 15:13). In Greek the pronoun (ἐκεῖνος as in 1 John 2:6 and 1 John 3:7) marks more plainly than in English who laid down His life: but S. John’s readers had no need to be told.
and we ought] The ‘we’ is emphatic: this on our side is a Christian’s duty; he ‘ought himself also to walk even as He walked’ (1 John 2:6). The argument seems to shew that though ‘the brethren’ specially means believers, yet heathen are not to be excluded. Christ laid down His life not for Christians only, ‘but also for the whole world’ (1 John 2:2). Christians must imitate Him in this: their love must be (1) practical, (2) absolutely self-sacrificing, (3) all-embracing. ‘God commendeth His own love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us’ (Romans 5:8). Tertullian quotes this dictum of the Apostle in urging the duty of martyrdom: “If he teaches that we must die for the brethren, how much more for the Lord” (Scorp. xii.). Comp. Proverbs 24:11. See on 1 John 4:18.”

20.)  1Jo 4:11, “Beloved, if God so loved us, we also

ought to love one another.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

11Beloved] For the sixth and last time the Apostle uses this appropriate address: see on 1 John 3:2. No address of any kind occurs again until the last verse of the Epistle.
if God so loved us] As in 1 John 3:131 John 5:9, the fact is stated gently, but without any doubt (εἰ with the indicative): here ‘if’ is almost equivalent to ‘since’; ‘If, as is manifest, to this extent God loved us’. Comp. ‘If I then, the Lord and the Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet’ (John 13:14). ‘So’ refers to what is said in 1 John 4:9-10.
we ought also] Better, as R. V. we also ought: ‘also’ belongs to ‘we’; we as well as God. In the spiritual family also noblesse oblige. As children of God we must exhibit His nature, and we must follow His example, and we must love those whom He loves. Nor is this the only way in which the Atonement forms part of the foundation of Christian Ethics. It is only when we have learned something of the infinite price paid to redeem us from sin, that we rightly estimate the moral enormity of sin, and the strength of the obligation which lies upon us to free ourselves from its pollution. And it was precisely those false teachers who denied the Atonement who taught that idolatry and every abominable sin were matters of no moral significance.”

21.)  3Jo 1:8, “Therefore we ought to support 

such people, so that we may prove to be fellow

workers with the truth.”

Because my parents were missionaries, we had entertained a large number of preachers in our home. Over the years I got to know many so-called preachers. One head of the mission, he raised all the funds in the name of mission, but he used the money to educate his children in America, all of them got master’s degrees. But he did not share one penny with the poor missionaries of his misstion. He ate chicken by sucking its juice only and threw away the meat. We poor children of poor missionaries, did not eat chicken for months. I knew a mission who had a homosexual missionary, etc. I do not believe they were the servants of God. At that time I was a boy who dared not to express opinion.

Why we ought to support such people?

3Jo 1:7, “For they went out for the sake of the Name, accepting nothing from the Gentiles.”

I am averse and abhorrent to preachers living a luxurious life style or getting rich. For that reason, I do not want any donation and do not associate with any organization. I do not want to share my knowledge and experience with false preachers to cast a long shadow on true preachers.

It is your money, open your eyes whom you support.

Just a glance of the Internet, you will see so may organizations and individuals asking for donation in the name of the Gospel. We should support the real servants of Christ so that we may prove to be fellow workers with the truth.”

22.)   Jde 1:17, “But you, beloved, ought to remember the Words that were spoken beforehand by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verses 17, 18. – A direct appeal is now introduced to the readers. Its object is to save them from being disconcerted by the rise of these impious men or beguiled by their pretensions. They are reminded, therefore, of apostolic words, by which from the beginning they had been taught to anticipate such perils and to be on their guard against them. But, beloved, remember ye the words which were (or, have beenspoken before of (i.e. bythe apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Revised Version rightly restores the rendering “but ye, beloved,” which the Authorized Version dropped. The older versions, Wickliffe, Tyndale, Cranmer, the Genevan, the Rhemish, agree in introducing this emphatic “ye,” which sets the readers in sharpest contrast to these “murmurers,” and gives greater point to Jude’s appeal. The teaching of the apostles on the subject in hand is referred to as something by no means strange to them. The terms would naturally suggest that the readers had been themselves hearers of the apostles. They are not decisive, however, of the question whether oral or written communications, direct or indirect instructions, are in view. The indeterminate sense of the term “apostle,” and the general tenor of the reference, make it impossible to say that Jude ranks himself here among the twelve. The sentence would be more natural on the lips of one who was not himself an apostle. How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. The Revised Version is more literally true to the original in giving this the direct form, how that they said, to you, In the last time there shall be mockers, etc. This does not necessarily imply, however, that written words are referred to, or that a quotation is being made. The tense of the verb, “said,” by which the words are introduced, points the other way. It means that they were in the way of saying such things, and makes it probable, therefore, that Jude refers to the substance of what the apostles were in the habit of saying about the future in their ordinary preaching and teaching. Christ’s own prophecies on the subject of the end (Matthew 24, 25) would form the text for such declarations. We have examples of these apostolic predictions in the case of Paul (Acts 20:292 Timothy 3:1), in that of John (1 John 2:18), in that of Peter (2 Peter 3:2, 3). The last resembles the present passage most closely, the same unusual word for “mockers,” or “scoffers,” being common to both. The stress of the statement is again on the sensual impiety of these men, as appears from the strong and peculiar phrase with which the prediction closes, “walking after their own lusts of ungodliness” (Revised Version, margin). By “the last time” (with which compare the expressions in 1 Peter 1:5, 202 Peter 3:3Hebrews 1:1, etc.) is meant the time which closes the present order of things, and ushers in Christ’s return. It was a Hebrew idea that time was divided into two great periods – ” this age” and “the age to come,” which were parted by the coming of Messiah. The “age to come,” or the Messianic age, was in principle introduced by Messiah’s first advent, but it was to be finally brought in by his second advent – an event conceived to be near. The time which heralded the conclusive termination of the one period and entrance of the other was “the last time” – a time of evils and of portents marking the end of the old order. Jude 1:17.”

23.)   2Th 1:3, “We ought always to give thanks 

to God for you, brothers and sisters, as is only fitting, because your faith is increasing abundantly, and the love of each and every one of you toward one another grows ever greater.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren.—The thanksgiving is regarded as a positive debt incurred, which it would be a dishonesty not to pay.

Because.—This assigns the reason for saying that it was “meet,” and does not merely follow after “thank God:” in which case, the words “as it is meet” would have been rather weak, as containing no more than is involved in “we are bound.” The best paraphrase would be: “We feel the obligation to give thanks for you; and, in point of fact, it is but meet that we should, because,” &c.

Groweth exceedingly.—An enthusiastic word in the original: “is out-growing all bounds.” It is a metaphor from vegetable or animal growth. This was one of the very points about which St. Paul was anxious the last time that he had written: then there were deficiencies in their faith (1Thessalonians 3:10).

Charity.—Here, too, St. Paul remembers what he had said to them in the last Epistle, in which he had devoted a whole section to the love of the brethren “toward each other.” “Of every one of you all” is a very noticeable expression, as showing the individual solicitude of the Apostles for their converts. Just as the apostolic instructions were given to each Christian privately (1Thessalonians 2:11), so news has been brought how each several Christian is progressing. The differences which had called forth such passages as 1Thessalonians 3:121Thessalonians 4:6-101Thessalonians 5:12-14, had apparently all ceased, and mutual love was multiplying.”

24.)  2Pe 3:11, “Since all these things are to be destroyed in this way, what sort of people ought

you to be in holy conduct and godliness.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(11) Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved.—For “then” we ought probably to read “thus,” seeing that all these things are thus to be dissolved. The original is present in form, but rightly translated by the future, being the prophetic present, i.e., the future prophetically regarded as present.

What manner of persons.—Not so much a question as an exclamation. In any case, the sentence should run on to the end of 2Peter 3:12. To put an interrogation at “to be” or at “godliness,” and make what follows an answer to the question, would be stiff and frigid, and very unlike the fervour of this Epistle.

Ought ye to be.—We might fairly translate, ought ye to be found. The Greek implies that the state is one that has continued for some time before the day comes.

In all holy conversation and godliness.—Literally, in holy behaviours and godlinesses. (See Notes on 2Peter 1:3 and 2Peter 2:7.) The plurals indicate a variety of acts. They occur in this passage only.

25.)  1Jo 2:6, “the one who says that he remains in Him ought, himself also, to walk just as He walked.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  He that saith] He who declares his position is morally bound to act up to the declaration which he has made. To profess to abide in God involves an obligation to imitate the Son, who is the concrete expression of God’s will. ‘To abide’ is another of the Apostle’s very favourite expressions, a fact greatly obscured in A. V. by capricious changes of rendering: see on 1 John 2:24. ‘To abide in’ implies habitual fellowship. Note the climax; to know Him (1 John 2:3), to be in Him (1 John 2:5), to abide in Him (1 John 2:6): cognitio, communio, constantia (Bengel).
    ought] It is a debt which he owes (ὀφείλειdebet). S. John does not say ‘must’ (δεῖoportet) which might seem to imply constraint. The obligation is internal and personal. ‘Must’ (δεῖ), frequent in the Gospel, does not occur in these Epistles.
    even as He walked] Not simply ‘as’ (ὡς) but ‘even as’ (καθώς): the imitation must be exact. The ‘He’ is a different pronoun (ἐκεῖνος) from the preceding ‘Him’ (αὐτῷ), and this with the context makes it almost certain that while ‘in Him’ means ‘in God’, ‘even as He walked’ refers to Christ. Comp. 1 John 3:31 John 3:51 John 3:71 John 3:161 John 4:17. For ‘even as’ comp. 1 John 2:181 John 2:271 John 3:21 John 3:121 John 3:23Luke 6:36, &c. &c. and for ‘even as He’ comp. 1 John 3:31 John 3:71 John 4:17. S. Peter declares that Christ has ‘left us an example, that we should follow His steps’ (1 Peter 2:21).”

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 24, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

EUROPEAN Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

I had quit anoox.com long ago. I do not associate with any organization. No organization may ask for donation in my name.

THERE ARE TOO MANY UNQUALIFED BLACK POLITICIANS APPOINTED IN THE US, UN AND INTERNATIONAL AGENCIES.

Palestinians say they don’t know what they have done wrong: 1. Palestinians are wrong to occupy the Jewish land. 2. Palestinians are wrong to have the terrorists Hamas rule over them. 3. Palestinians are wrong not to go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. 4. Palestinians are wrong to live on charity, believe and practice a false …

An authoritative definition of a state or nation is that it must have a territory, a population, and sovereignty. For example, Taiwan is a province of China where China has sovereignty; for that reason Taiwan could never become a state or nation. Palestine can never become a state or nation because it has no territory and no sovereignty. However, if Palestinians establish itself in a land of Arabs with its own territory and sovereignty, then Palestine can be a state or nation. UN is so useless it must be reformed. This is the truth. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Holy Mount, etc. all belong to the Jewish land. Palestinians do not own one inch of the Promised Land. Palestinians are Arabs who have no part or portion, who do not have resettlement right in the Jewish land. No Arab-Islamic nations welcome more than one million Palestinians. They would rather beg for charity than work. Many do not know that Iran and Syria support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis and provide rockets, missiles, unmanned planes and weapons to the terrorists.I

All the troubles and problems of Palestinians are self-inflicted. They have garbage because they created garbage. Pompous and provocative Palestinians say they do not know what to do. Yes, they could and should go to the lands of Arabs. Palestinians are Arabs and they could and should go to lands of Arabs. Palestinians have no resettlement right in the Jewish land, no part or portion. There is no future to be part of terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. The only way of peace is for Palestinians to go to the lands of Arabs, there to establish a Palestinian state and build lives for themselves. Something is new and strange in 2024. The UN, WHO, EU and Arab-Islamic nations recognize and support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. Palestinians, UN, EU, WHO, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations do not want to talk about who support terrorists with rockets, missiles and weapons  for Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis.a

Some nations are wrong and stupid to have security agreement with Ukraine who can even protect itself. At the same time they support Ukraine with money and arms. 

China needs to use its hard-earned resources to help China Poor first. The China Poor in rural areas deserve AID because they are industrious, productive, ethical and skilled. In comparison to many poor peoples in undeveloped nations who are lazy, useless, dancing and drinking, having sex and produce many children they cannot support!!!

The true madness is the Ukraine war supported by US, EU, and NATO, it should be ended at once unconditionally. Ukraine should immediately surrender and renounce the former goal of joining NATO.

Terrorists attack of Moscow prove the urgency of Israel to wipe out terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis now. 

               *THE U.S.A. MANIFESTO

*Why I believe America cannot be saved:

1.  Whereas American government is systematically and structurally corrupt, it is impossible to change or reform America.

2. Trillions of dollars are involved by vested 

interests who are self-serving and seek to preserve America status quo.

3.  There is not one strong righteous leader backed up by righteous citizens. The sign of the times is that a convicted crook and criminal wants to be the American leader.

4. The once big and dependable organizations have now become centers of falsehood. The American TVs, movies, guns, games and toys companies can only produce products of evil because violence and vulgarity make BIG money.

5.  As God is my witness, I stand alone; but I have done my duty to warn the American people and I have done what I have done.

Dated 11/28/23      Signed Willie Wong

—————————————————————————

China’s earthquake in Gansu-Qinghai demonstrates and proves what China has done for its people no superpower democratic or autocratic has ever done before. Some nations think and act as if they had done China a favor by declaring to keep One China policy.

Netanyahu has no need to run; he is a great leader and a savior of the Jews. In fact he will go down in the history of Israel and earn him a firm place in the pantheon of Jewish legends.

Hamas terrorists not only kill hostages, they also committed sexual violence against hostages. Palestinians face death and starvation in Gaza are self-inflicted. Palestinians do not demand Hamas to surrender and release all Jewish hostages unconditionally. Palestinians are Arabs who do not go to lands of Arabs. Not one Arab-Islamic nation welcomes one million Palestinians who do not have homeland in the Promised Land.

UN, WHO, RED CROSS, EU, etc. are wrong to support Palestinians. If Hamas terrorists surrender and unconditionally release all hostages, if all Palestinians move out of Jewish land into the lands of Arabs,

if Houthis terrorists in Red Sea harm and threaten world trade, they must be destroyed at once. 

Ukraine must surrender and renounce the old goal of joining EU and NATO, so that the war can be over at once.

Isn’t it strange that ICJ does not condemn terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis? Palestinians and Arabs are unworthy people. Hamas even kill hostages and Hezbollah and Houthis are wicked terrorists who must be destroyed!!!

Isn’t it strange that UN, WHO, EU, and all Arab-Islamic nations support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis? UN chief and high-paid officials must be replaced.  The terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are threats to global peace.

The terrorist Hamas also killed hostages. Families of Israeli hostages should demand Hamas to surrender and unconditionally release hostages. IDF must destroy Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis once and for all. Hamas must unconditionally surrender and release all hostages. No one objects Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish Land!!!

Isn’t it funny that UN Security Council demands Houthis to stop Red Sea attacks? Why doesn’t UNSC demand Hamas to surrender, Hezbollah and Houthis to disappear? You do not make demands on the terrorists, you ONLY destroy them!!! Palestinian  authority, Lebanon and Yemen have no reasons to exist. They exist only to do evil. Iran supports evil through words; when Iran supports evil through deeds, it has to be destroyed too.

Is it not strange not one nation demands 

Hamas to surrender??? Not one nation demands Hamas to free hostages???  The 3-H Terrorists are Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis — Hamas rules Gaza, Hezbollah Lebanon, and Houthis Yemen. Since when wicked TERRORISTS become humanitarian? Nations that support terrorists are public enemies. No one is angry at the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. Lebanon and Yemen have become legitimate targets also. Houthis are the terrorists of the Red Sea who cause world trade big losses. For peace,  IDF must quickly destroy Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis.  It is right for USA to annihilate Houthis for good. Incredible indeed, UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Islamic Nations recognize the legitimacy of terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis in 2023. South Africa has officially supported terrorists Hamas. For that reason South Africa must be kicked out of BRICS for good.

By God’s grace I live to be an old age. For the first time I do not believe anyone or anything. I only believe in God and Jesus Christ my Lord and Redeemer.

When Hamas governed Gaza and West Bank, Palestinians had refugee camps, shortages of many kinds; but they did not scream for aid. When Hamas suddenly attacked Israel with rockets and missiles, killed 1,400 Israelis and took hundreds of hostages, Palestinians did not shout for peace. Now Hamas are on the brink of annihilation, Palestinians yelled for ceasefire and peace and cried out for International aid. What a perverse generation!!! Palestinians are Arabs, why don’t Arab countries take in Arabs — something seems strange.

Strangest thing: UN, WHO, EU, NATO, ARAB-ISLAMIC nations all work for the terrorists Hamas — the historical greatest distortion.

Hamas and Palestinians do not have homeland in Israel. The sooner they realize it the better. Who is stopping Palestinians to establish a Palestinian state in an Arab land? Arabs go to Arab’s land is most reasonable. Palestinians and Arabs are unworthy. Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are wicked terrorists deserved to be destroyed for good.

It is Hamas and Hezbollah who have to escape. Hamas thought a surprised attack of killing more than 140 Israelis and hundreds of hostages would be a military advantage. Little they realized the collateral damages become so unbearable. Hamas are cowards who hide themselves in hospitals and schools, they were found out and targeted.

The whole world believes in a lie. 

Two-state solution will work if Palestinians establish a Palestinian state in an Arab land. It will not work if they establish a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Isn’t is STRANGE that UN, EU, all Arab and Muslim states support the terrorists Hamas to rule in a Palestinian state? The world believes in a lie. Arab-Muslim nations rally in support of Palestinians. Strangest indeed, none welcomes to take in Palestinians. The British Empire (United Kingdom) must come out to tell the truth: Palestinians and Hamas were Arabs who illegally occupied the Jewish land. Israel needs a big map that describes what God gave the Promised Land to Abraham and his descendants some 4,000 years ago. It is a new thing under the sun that UN, WHO, and terrorists are in bed and they speak in a new tongue of humanitarian?! Terrorists become humanitarians?!

No one asks the real question? Where do Hamas and Hezbollah terrorists get their rockets, missiles, weapons and unmanned planes from? Since when terrorists stop killing the people?  To give humanitarian aid to Palestinians is to support the terrorists. Palestinians (Arabs) must evacuate from Gaza, West Bank, etc. from Israel. Arab nations must accept Palestinians (Arabs) from the Jewish land. Palestinians (Arabs) must establish a Palestinian state in an Arab land. Israel must destroy Hamas and Hezbollah terrorists once and for all. Then conflict and crisis are ended.

Palestinians (Arabs) are displaced in Israel. Palestinians are free to go. Those who did not evacuate died in vain. Arab nations are hypocrites, not one welcomes to take in Palestinians (Arabs). Arab nations are actually causing humanitarian crisis. To demand Gaza Ceasefire is to help Hams terrorists. GAZA CRISIS was created by terrorists Hamas. Lebanon shall be destroyed for harboring terrorists Hezbollah. UN and WTO protect terrorists in the name of schools and hospitals, those died in vain. Only Egypt accepts a few Palestinians, no Arab nation is willing to taken in Gaza Palestinians (Arabs). It is high time for the British government to tell the truth to Palestinians (Arabs, Hamas) that they have no right to stay in the Jewish land. Palestinians are free to go to the Arab lands, the sooner the better.

I was willing to waste my time and effort to make a comprehensive plan to change and save America because I am an American citizen. I am not willing to waste my time and effort on United Nations because it is nothing to me. I wrote some good suggestion for China because China is the land of my ancestors. I have a few point to warn the world. 1). UN chief and some high-paid officials are good for nothing, they must be replaced. 2). UN, WHO and ICC are protecting the terrorists. 3). UN must move out of New York. 4). UN needs a new charter and requires all member states to have a NEW CONSTITUTION. The New Constitution must stipulate the majority of citizens (51%) can change government, remove any elected or appointed official instantly, and power to change government and decide any issue through the National Referendum.

What AFRICA needs most is SELF-SUFFICIENCY in everything; not useless general elections, not modernization, not deluded democracy, not new corruption replacing old corruption, not fat people who sing and dance and drink beer and produce children they cannot support, not foreign aid of any kind to deal with natural disasters and man-made disasters. African nations and citizens need a NEW CONSTITUTION with majority (51%) through National Referendum to instantly remove unwanted leaders or politicians, to execute the junta of any military coups d’etat for any reason, and to change government or direction. Nations and peoples who habitually are corrupt, unmotivated, unproductive, with abilities to eat and drink beer, to sing and dance, to have sex and produce children they cannot support; unable to solve their own problems and perennial in shortages of money and basic necessities;  — who have no reason to exist should not receive any humanitarian aid.

Let us be straight. Although I am a Chinese descent, I am an American citizen; I neither work for nor speak for America or China. I speak for myself. What I am doing will not win friends and influence people. Telling the truth always offends people, like dropping a bomb.  I believe only Protestant Ethic can save Africa. Black leaders and peoples have to embrace Protestant Ethic to save themselves. You do not need to be a Protestant to practice Protestant Ethic. Years ago America was built great by Protestant Ethics. Protestant nations are corrupted now. You do not know Protestant Ethic? Ask and learn from China who is not a Protestant country.  Whether black leaders and peoples will have self-respect, self-dignity, hard work, thrift and self-discipline only history will tell. In all sports (whether Basket ball, Foot ball, Soccer, etc. It is wrong and unfair for Black Athletes to join White (European) or Chinese or Asian teams or groups. Black Athletes should join only Black teams or represent Africa. 

For that reason Pakistan in one day deported 1.2 million illegal Afghan migrants. Jus as your neighbors cannot enjoy sex and produce a bunch of children they do not support and force you to support them. There is nothing wrong with Texas anti-immigration law. Mexico has been the conduit for unlawful migrants for many years. When illegal and unlawful migrants force themselves in, American government has every right to use military force to expel them and expel them for good. No humanitarian aid may be given to unworthy crooks and criminals.

Palestinians in Gaza died because they refused to evacuate. After Israel made repeated and urgent orders for Gaza to evacuate. Hamas uses Palestinian children for protection. UN and WHO use schools and hospitals to protect terrorists. Only Egypt has taken less than 100 injured Palestinians. Not one Arab nation demonstrates its sincerity to take in Palestinians (Arabs) from Gaza.  As Israel forces advance on grounds, Hamas buried tons of explosives and bombs in Gaza. The world must help Israel to eliminate the wicked Hamas, Houthis and Hezbollah terrorists once and for all. America must destroy any nation that attacks Israel, including Iran.

The UN is a useless organization. What it should do, it does not. What it should not do, it does. In truth, Palestinians have no “legitimate right” in the Promised land. God gave the Promised Land to Abraham and his descendants some 4,000 years ago. During the British colonial rule, Palestinians and Hamas were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into the Promised Land (so-called Palestine) unlawfully. Hamas dared to make first the barbaric attack of Israel. Hamas made the first barbaric attack, killed more than 1,400 Jews, took hundreds of hostages, illegally occupied the Jewish land — are these not war crimes? Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are known terrorists. UN is using all its resources to help the terrorists. They and Arab nations want to cease fire now, because they are afraid with one stroke Israel can wipe out Hamas and Hezbollah and illegal occupants. Whatever strategy Israel uses to destroy Hamas and Hezbollah and expel illegal Palestinians effectively is a good strategy. Peoples of Arab and Muslim nations protest for Palestinians, yet no Arab or Muslim nation wants to welcome or take in any Palestinians. Iran is warned not to participate in the war, lest it be totally ANNIHILATED. Israel has no option but to destroy Hamas and Hezbollah and expel all Palestinians from the Jewish Land. The territories occupied by Palestinians and Hamas are the Jewish landThere is no Palestinian land in the Jewish land. It is high time that Israel gets rid of all Palestinians, Hamas, Arabs from the Jewish land. No aid should be given to Palestine or Palestinians. The “legitimate aspirations” of Palestinians are to get out the Jewish Land at once to establish a Palestinian state in Arab land or there will be conflict and no peace. Syria is not wise to provide weapons to Hamas. Israel is surrounded by enemies. A stupid question: Where do Palestinians go?  Palestinians are Arabs, Arabs go to the lands of Arabs.  After all have been said, it is awakening and eye-opening: Arab countries do not want Palestinian Arabs. Their doors are closed. All Arab nations and peoples in protests support the Palestinians; but most strangely no Arab nation would indeed welcome or take in Palestinians (Arabs). Why should there be any reason for Israel to let Palestinians (Arabs) and Hamas live in the Jewish land? Arab nations and peoples who protest for Palestinians should indeed take Palestinians in. Palestinians may go to the Red Sea. Watch will their god open the Red Sea so that Palestinians may walk through dry land? I have lost faith in UNITED NATIONS. I have reached the conclusion: there is no hope for the world, “without God, without hope.” 

No true Christians can enjoy seeing a fake courtroom sketch of Jesus by Trump’s side. Donald Trump is not a Christian, much less like Jesus, more like a son of the devil. Jesus says, Jhn 8:44“You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires  of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. Whenever he tells a lie, he speaks from his own nature, because he is a liar and the father of  lies.” It is not known that during his presidency did he order killing in American foreign wars covert and overt. Courts are charging him of frauds and lies. Clearly, Donald Trump is a liar, there is no truth in him. He is the most disgraced leader, demagogue and shameless character in American history, unfit and unworthy to run as a presidential candidate of any party. Jesus also says, Mat 7:20“So then, you will know them by their fruits.” Jhn 10:27, “My sheep listen to My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me.”

A so-called Christian organization is quoting the American military, “The head of the U.S. Strategic Command has said the aggressive actions from the US rivals of China and Russia are creating the “real possibility” of nuclear war.” AS A REASON THAT PEOPLE SHOULD GIVE MONEY TO THEM. “The prophecy has come true, the perilous times are here. The need is greater than ever before. If each of our viewers would give a donationno matter the amount, you will help ensure the signs of Biblical prophecy continue to be shared here with the world. Please Give Here any amount, no matter the size, to help us continue sharing more signs of Biblical prophecy. ” The Bible prophesy will come true and we do not need to ensure the signs of Biblical prophecy continue. The dichotomy THAT the US is the good guy and Russia and China are bad guys — is complete false and un-Biblical. It is the aggression and world domination of the West that cause the peril and threat to the world today, as evident in the Ukraine war that many Europeans oppose their governments to follow America. America is not a Christian nation and it is not on the side of Jesus Christ — the West is the agent of the devil creating the possibility of a nuclear war that will destroy the whole world. Western leaders and politicians are blind and fools who believe they can win in a nuclear war.

Western media is not only fraudulent but most malicious and fictitious and WICKED, they are in concert declare: Who killed the Chinese economy? With two insidious and treacherous objectives: one is to create internal conflict in China to blame someone; two is a desperate distortion of fact. This Western media dare not say anything about American and European economy; Why? They are afraid of self-fulfilled prophesy.  Mark Twain had an answer for them, “The reports of the death of China’s economy are greatly and grossly exaggerated.” China has the best and greatest economy in the world. It is hoped my suggestions as follows are noticed. Some Western media poisons the well by fraudulently declaring the end of China’s economic miracle. It unwittingly admits China’s economy is a miracle. If you have a perspective of China from 1985 to the present of 2023, you know for sure the spectacular successes of China in every field is truly a miracle. 

ACCORDING TO Elizabeth Gulino“According to a 2007 story in The Atlantic, Cullen Murphy, author of Are We Rome? The Fall of an Empire and the Fate of America, says there are six areas that create a compelling argument that ancient Rome and the U.S. are alike: “an exaggerated sense of self importance coupled with a myopic view of the world; a military overstretched and alienated from civilian society; an imprudent rush toward the privatization of public services; a mounting struggle to police borders; and, finally, the inherent impossibility of managing an environment of such burgeoning complexity.”  

I see two most fatal areas: An exaggerated sense of self importance as an empire coupled with a deadly wrong myopic view of the world; an aggressive military overstretched and bent on world domination… American leaders and politicians are leading America to commit suicide. To save America, a NEW CONSTITUTION is needed for change.

Illegal migrants crisis exist because the UN and world leaders mismanage. The measures to solve the crisis are the following:

1). The UN must require all member states to have a New Constitution.

2). The New Constitution must stipulate the majority of citizens (51%) have the power and right to remove instantly any elected or appointed official without impeachment, change the government, change national policy, change the way of government, etc. through national referendum.

3). All military coups d’état are unlawful for whatever reason, participating generals or junta shall be executed without appeal.

4).  All civil wars and war with neighbors, armed conflicts, gangs and riots, terrorists, violence and corruption are unlawful, the responsible parties shall be executed without appeal.

5).  Any nation who created self-destructive problems will receive no international aid or intervention. There will be no peace-keeping troops.

6).  All unlawful migrants are not true refugees, but economic and fortune seekers,  public enemies who are useless for self-support, fancy themselves to enter rich nations and live on welfare for the rest of their lives.

7).  All nations must declare whether they accept or reject illegal migrants and political asylums.

8).  The majority of Americans reject illegal migrants, demand to deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America, and reject so-call asylum seekers. No humanitarian aid will be given to illegal migrants. They will be forced to return where they come from.

9).  America builds walls, fences, wires, etc. to deter illegal migrants and attacks Mexico who serves as a conduit for illegal migrants.

10). Any forced entry to America by illegal migrants will be expelled by military force, the borders will be secured by the military to prevent illegal entry. Only American citizens may apply for welfare and it requires work. No single or unmarried woman may produce many children without husbands and receive welfare benefits. Any man who gets a woman pregnant shall be responsible financially and socially for woman and child.

Global hunger exists mostly because many useless nations do not produce, but they are able to engage in national conflict, corruption, civil wars, war with neighbor (s), military coups  d’etat destructive behavior. Nations like Sudan have no reasons to exist. The UN mismanages. China should not waste its hard-earned resources. The international community should not give aid to violent and worthless nations.

According to https://www.thedrive.com/the-war-zone/blind-see-kill-u-s-pacific-commanders-grand-networking-plan-to-take-on-china?utm_term=The%20War%20Zone_Wire_08.31.23&utm_campaign=The%20War%20Zone_Dedicated/Sales&utm_source=Sailthru&utm_medium=email

“Admiral John Aquilino, commander of U.S. Indo-Pacific Command (INDOPACOM), offered remarkably detailed comments on what he sees as critical future capabilities needed to fight and win a high-end conflict in his vast area of responsibility — namely against China.”

Historically, America has wronged China many times. Not once has China wronged America. The American leadership and its military have conspired to destroy China anyway without cause. America has prepared QUAD and AUKUS to do the job. American leaders and politicians have determined to do EVIL despite against the wishes and will of the people. America does not have a Constitution that stipulates the national sovereignty lies in the hands of majority citizens. Majority of citizens are powerless to remove unwanted leaders and change the government. Be alert, the DOOMSDAY Clock has struck! Nuclear exchange will SOON wipe out humanity and Jesus Christ is coming to judge and rule.

Supplements of a Japanese drug maker killed five persons and put more than 200 on hospitalization.

Japan has willfully continuously released of nuclear contaminated waters into the Pacific because there are not enough good nations to rise up and retaliate and sanction against the evil empire of Japan. Japan has willfully done the great evil and harm, no longer persuasion; Japanese arrogance calls for retaliation and retribution. August 24, 2023 was the day of infamy because Japanese government, in spite of strong internal and external oppositions, on purpose most outrageously, irreversibly, and irresponsibly dumped nuclear contaminated waters into the Pacific to harm the world. The war crime nation never fulfills its unconditionally surrendered obligations or abides by International Law. Japan does the easy evil way because it costs them nothing. I salute Hong Kong and Macao and nations to boldly boycott imported food from Japan. All decent nations must rise up to sanction against Japan in food ban.

A man who has been charged, indicted, arrested, mug shot taken, on high bail is a crook and criminal  and not a Christian, forever unfit and unqualified to be a presidential candidate of any party but locked up or exiled for good. America is doomed by the world forces of spiritual darkness because of unwise Americans who support diabolical Donald Trump to make himself great by destroying America!!!

According to https://research.stlouisfed.org/publications/page1-econ/2.019/11/01/making-sense-of-the-national-debt “Governments (and their economies) do not retire, and governments do not die (or don’t intend to).” 

I hold if America continues financing high deficits and debts, and foreign wars BY printing money, America is committing suicide intending or not. The day of reckoning is near.

QUAD (USA,Japan,Australia,India) and AUKUS (Australia, U.K. and U.S.) cohabit and conspire to target China. China does not have quarrel with India. China-India border conflict was a result of the British empire made the Indian map bigger by misappropriated and illegally incorporated large Chinese territories into the Indian map. The fraudulent British officials deliberately fail to tell the truth to the Indian government. Since QUAD & AUKUS are incompatible with BRICKS. India for ulterior motive has violated BRICKS, it should withdraw or be expelled. Indonesia is fit to replace India in BRICKS perfect.      

There are many poor and backward nations in the world like leeches who suck the blood of China. I cannot list those nations who have no reason to exist, lest I will be the target. If this bloodsucking activity is not stopped, China will be sucked dry and poor again. China must not set a bad precedent in giving loan to any nation. A nation does not have enough money should not start a project. A nation can go to IMF, World Bank, and Asia Infrastructure Investment Bank (AIIB) for a loan, or a nation can sell its assets to pay for projects.

Useless and violent Sudan holds the world as hostage and acts with contempt

because world leaders are stupid. What to do with Sudan? NOTHING. ABSOLUTELY NOTHING!!! Sudanese glorify and pride themselves in killing its own Black people.  Let them do it! Never negotiate; never give aid; never interfere! Let Sudan alone and in a year or so Sudan will vanish from the world! The world should make Sudan a pariah nation, a bad example.

American rising debt is not only a measure of Washington’s profligacy which has nothing to do with income distortion, it is completely due to the evil national policy of American imperialism and world domination — I always hold this leads to American suicide. There is no confused thinking. China should never follow America in rising debt and deficits.

War in Ukraine: Lives and livelihoods, lost and disrupted. No one to blame except the stupid Ukrainians themselves and its nincompoop leader who is obedient running dog of the West and wants to prolong the proxy war indefinitely with billions of dollars, cluster bombs and F-16.  In spite of corruption, US, EU and NATO support Ukraine.

Since Ukraine has admitted the terrorist acts of blasting substantial damages to Crimean Bridge, ICC must issue a warrant to arrest the  nincompoop of Ukraine and execute him to stop the war.  The UN must identify the terrorists who blew up Nord Stream pipelines and execute them without further delay.

The UN must condemn any nation that uses cluster ammunitions or bombs in Ukraine or anywhere.

BRICKS was established to weaken American hegemony and circumvent the Western domination. India would be in conflict of interest to be used by America in QUAD. BRICKS would be a mistake in developing a new global currency. The strong and reliable Chinese yuan () can compete or even displace the US dollar. Each member state should strengthen its finance and economy. More than 100 nations should be welcome to join BRICKS at once.

Under US protection, the war crime nation Japan has never fulfilled its agreement as an unconditional surrendered nation. Japan has never paid one penny for killing 35 million Chinese, making millions of slave workers, and hundred thousands of sex slaves which Japanese military conveniently called “comfort women.” The US has re-militarized Japan as its running dog in Asia; now it boldly violates international law by deliberately dumping nuclear contaminated waste water into the Pacific to harm the whole world, in spite of being opposed strongly by overwhelming majority of Japanese citizens, opposed by its neighbors and island nations. Among other measures, the international community must rise up to ban and boycott  the imported food and goods from Japan.

Ukraine is an evil the world must get rid of promptly: The Ukrainian nincompoop must be executed at once as a war criminal; knowingly or unknowingly, Putin has fallen into the Western trap. Led by US, EU, NATO, etc. blindly promote and prolong the most meaningless war.

Russia needs to declare a clear policy: Whenever and wherever Russia is being attacked by NATO, with absolute certainty Russia will respond with nuclear weapons.

Ukraine will collapse in one day if US, Canada, EU, G-7, NATO, UK, etc. stop giving financial and military aid, and the Ukrainian war criminal is executed at once. The war will end and there will be peace.

Most Americans do not understand the consequences of US Debt Limit. American leaders and politicians of both parties have mismanaged the country with negligence and neglect. Even with the highest debt, they sent billions and billions of borrowed money and weapons to corrupt Ukraine to prolong the war. By spending spree they commit America to suicide. Reform will not save America, America needs Revolution as suggested by founding fathers. America needs to ditch phony democracy by a New Constitution that stipulates national sovereignty lies in the hands of American citizens. With a majority (51%) of American citizens through a National Referendum, Americans have power to remove instantly any elected or appointed official without impeachment to change the government.

Jesus Christ is coming again!

The world must finally wake up to the dark evil forces and face an aggressive, belligerent, irrational, hegemonic and bad-faith superpower who seeks its monopoly on global power and is the greatest source of instability, chaos, inflation, injustice, trouble and conflict in the world — which is seeking to contain Russia and China, and strategically crush them at all costs. The West has wronged China since the infamous Opium Wars to the present. Not only there will be no peace, these hostile activities and militant mind-set will inevitably leads to a coming nuclear war to destroy the whole world.

China has never invaded any country, or imposed sanctions that have devastated the lives of millions in poor countries including Cuba, Syria, etc, unlike the West, led by the United States out of irrational fear to sanction Russia and China without cause. From the “yellow peril” of the late 1800s and from the infamous Opium Wars to the present, Western nations are blatant and wicked racists that wronged China and the Chinese too many times. They have the gall to claim and pretend to be Christians. Let all followers of Jesus Christ see the Western demons disguised as angels of light, the apparent evil that brings about unjust wars and evil deeds. You know why? The West wants continuously to rule and dominate the world, Russia and China stand in the way.

– JEFFREY SACHS

America’s history of interference abroad is well-documented, but did other countries not have a motive too? Other likely suspects could feasibly include Ukraine, but also Russia itself — chaotic, irrational behaviour is not an uncommon characteristic of Putin’s Russia. Besides, was it not a slight stretch of the imagination to claim that the US would order the destruction of a piece of public infrastructure that partly belongs to a NATO ally?

Sachs dismissed these questions as as “absurd” and declared that those who didn’t believe America would act against allies in pursuit of its own interests “don’t really know the US.” He believes that decades of antagonistic relations with Russia culminated in the Nord Stream attack, which American foreign policymakers have long viewed as a threat. 

According to Sachs, the America neoconservative view of Russia and the war has now become mainstream. Where Europe’s acquisition of cheap Russian gas was once viewed as ‘trade’, it is now seen as a dependency. That said, the small detail of Russia’s invasion of Ukraine may have played a part in that.”

The only way to have WORLD PEACE is to abolish NATO, G-7 and EU; abandon American imperialism, capitalism, hegemony,warmongering and sanctions; and leave corrupt Ukraine desolate and unsupported economically, financially and militarily. The Ukraine war criminal eyes victory is an illusion and delusion; the reality is Ukraine destroyed and desolate.

The Philippines has taken the WRONG side of America, China must act accordingly. AID to such a useless nation would be a big WASTE!!!

In spite of official Ukraine corruption, most of the nations are insolvent and chaotic, the clear intent of Germany, UK, US  and NATO is to have a direct war with Russia, and thus pushes the Doomsday closer. They proceed from evil to evil. Most scientists believe the Doomsday is close, the Bible teaches the end of the world is near. The Ukraine nincompoop and puppet is so puffed up that he rejected peace talk and he does not want peace since he has got so much money, arms, weapons, tanks and jet fighters.

What the Ukrainian nincompoop and puppet needs are not tanks, but the greatest TERROR the West can give to Ukraine is NOTHING: NO ARMS, NO MONEY, NO WEAPONS. Then the war will be over, and there will be peace in the world; as well as a footnote in history: Ukraine “a heap of ruins” vanishes from the world in the 21st century.

The UN Security Council is barking at the wrong tree. There are people who do not want to know the truth, they believe in a lie. Gaza, West Bank, Holy Mount all belong to the Jewish land. Palestinians, Arabs and Hamas do not legally or historically have any claim to the Jewish land, no part or portion whatsoever. There is no place for Islamic mosque in Jerusalem, it must be moved or be removed. The only way to peace is for the Palestinians, Arabs and Hamas to get out of the Promised Land as soon as possible. Palestinian can and must establish a Palestinian state in any Arab land, but never in the Jewish land.
Putin orders ceasefire, but the nincompoop of Ukraine rejects it. The Western puppet wants money and weapons to continue the war. As long as US, UK, EU, NATO, FRANCE, G-7, GERMANY, ETC. give money and weapons to Ukraine, there will be no peace. The Ukrainian nincompoop and puppet only wants money and weapons, he does not care a bit about the unnecessary deaths of his people and devastation of his country. Western leaders and politicians are not very smart for knowing the war causes global inflation, high costs of living, energy crisis and hardship which benefits America only, and yet they follow America like sheep to be slaughtered. Putin may destroy Ukraine and leave Ukraine desolate.

Beijing does not and never poses threat to global order. US is employing all means possible to do harm to China. It is US, EU and NATO which pose the greatest threat to world peace and security by seeking absolute military superiority in order to dominate the world. The international community should not fund or help Ukraine to reconstruct.

Ukraine war is one of many examples which creates inflation, high cost of living, energy crisis which increase the population of the poor, hardship and unnecessary deaths. The Western mass media is spewing out trillion tons of black lies and falsehoods deliberately to fool the world. 

US already has Nuclear Warheads, Over 3,750 which can destroy the world over and over. Pentagon is not interested in $21 trillion it cannot be accounted for. Pentagon is worried that China could have 1,500 nuclear warheads by 2035. The only reason Pentagon does not start a nuclear war is the assured response of Russia. To maintain world peace, it is wise for Russia and China to stand together. America ceases not to seek absolute military superiority. American strategists believe they would win a nuclear war. Sooner or later a nuclear war will break out, that spells the destruction of the whole world. Are you ready for the imminent second coming of Jesus Christ?

The wicked get worse and worse, more and more outrageous. A group of so-called scientists sell eternal life, you have to subscribe. This is a fraud. No scientists ever lived past 110 years. No matter how mega rich you are, Jesus says you will die in your sins. No matter how poor you are, Jhn 3:36, “The one who believes in the Son has eternal life; but the one who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.”

Many American citizens do not know the truth. Pelosi does not step down, she is involuntarily ousted. Her illegal trip to Taiwan did do her in. The majority of Americans voted against her and so she loses her position AND power in the House.

As usual, GENERAL elections give the world a doped appearance of “American democracy” and American voters a false sense of security because “I VOTED.” Trump is a disgraced leader and a non-Christian. Both leaders are major causes of American decline. It makes the 1% rulers of America richer and more powerful. What America really needs is an election to vote to change the Constitution to stipulate the national sovereignty lies in the hands of American citizens. With a majority (51%) American citizens through National Referendum can remove the bad and wrong leader instantly, and stops the wrong national policy of wasting trillions of dollars in all foreign military adventures and abandons support to Ukraine war immediately. The two American parties have betrayed America. America needs leaders and politicians who can solve inflation, high cost of living, high crime, injustice, gender inequality, racial discrimination, suicidal and uncompetitive America, dilapidated infrastructure, and invasion of illegal migrants at once. America needs a Jeffersonian revolution!

Videos of Https://Williewongthought.Hpage.Com/Is-America-The-…bing.com/videos

The Videos above by bing.com is illegal because it is without my approval.

US. BORDERS

Whereas for years American consecutive and successive administrations had failed to secure the American borders and deter illegal aliens from entry into America. This strategy is formulated at no cost to the US government but intended to protect the American interests once and for all.

  • 1. The US Constitution MUST be revised to stipulate the American national sovereignty lies in the hands of American citizens. With majority (51%) American citizens have the power through the National Referendum to remove any official instantly on GROUND of no confidence and without impeachment and change any national policy or government immediately.
  • 2.  The US Constitution declares the illegal immigrants of any variety have no rights to and in America, all the illegal aliens already residing in America shall be deported without delay at once. They have been mislabeled as refugees.

3. The US Constitution declares children of illegal aliens born in America are not considered American citizens, therefore they must also be deported without appeal.

4. The US Constitution shall put the political asylum applications on hold for 100 years.

5. The US welcomes immigrants of high calibre, good education and upright morality without consideration of race, color, or religion. Right now America needs more MDs and RNs, and their applications have high priority.

6. The US Constitution declares American English as the only official language in the United States, to be used in all government and business, air ports, schools and everywhere. The US government shall not provide translation or interpreters. All foreign languages can be used in private without any restriction.

7. The US shall turn welfare into workfare. Only American citizens or residents may apply for public assistance. Those who receive public assistance must work for it. An unmarried woman without husband who produces children can not be qualified for welfare. To receive welfare the unmarried woman has to be sterilized and all her children for public adoption. Illegal aliens or illegal immigrants shall receive no public assistance whatsoever.

8. The US shall put up walls or fences necessary to make American borders secure. An invasion of illegal immigrants to America shall be deterred by American military force. Mexico must not be used by economic or illegal immigrants under any pretense. There is no negotiation for illegal immigrants.

9. No American citizen or business or institution may hire or give aid to illegal aliens and illegal immigrants which constitutes  a violation of federal law.

10. American farmers who need extra workers during harvest time may apply to the Department of Labor to hire some seasonable migrant workers with temporary permits. After the end of employment, all seasonal migrant workers must return to where they come from without extension and without change of their status.

EU, GANG-7, AND NATO SHOULD BE DESTROYED AND DISSOLVED BECAUSE THEY EXIST ONLY TO DO EVIL TO EUROPEANS AND PEOPLES OF THE WORLD. UKRAINE SHOULD BE DESTROYED AND NEVER TO BE REBUILT, TO SERVE AS A WARNING TO ANY PUPPET GOVERNMENT WHICH WANTS WAR and NOT PEACE.

*ALTHOUGH=THOUGH

*ALTHOUGH = THOUGH

According to https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/although

Although means in spite of the fact that; even though.

Though means in spite of the fact that; even if.

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

1.)  Gen 18:27, “And Abraham replied, “Now behold, I have ventured to speak to the Lord, although I am only dust and ashes.”

Although World leader and politicians think much of themselves, Abraham had the right perspective of mankind; only dust and ashes.

and ashes.

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

18:23-33 Here is the first solemn prayer upon record in the Bible; and it is a prayer for the sparing of Sodom. Abraham prayed earnestly that Sodom might be spared, if but a few righteous persons should be found in it. Come and learn from Abraham what compassion we should feel for sinners, and how earnestly we should pray for them. We see here that the effectual, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. Abraham, indeed, failed in his request for the whole place, but Lot was miraculously delivered. Be encouraged then to expect, by earnest prayer, the blessing of God upon your families, your friends, your neighbourhood. To this end you must not only pray, but you must live like Abraham. He knew the Judge of all the earth would do right. He does not plead that the wicked may be spared for their own sake, or because it would be severe to destroy them, but for the sake of the righteous who might be found among them. And righteousness only can be made a plea before God. How then did Christ make intercession for transgressors? Not by blaming the Divine law, nor by alleging aught in extenuation or excuse of human guilt; but by pleading HIS OWN obedience unto death.”

  • )  Lev 26:37, “They will then stumble over each

other as if running from the sword, although no 

one is pursuing; and you will have no strength 

to stand before your enemies.”

Why? Because the Israeli do not obey God and do not carry out all these commandments.

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

26:14-39 After God has set the blessing before them which would make them a happy people if they would be obedient, he here sets the curse before them, the evils which would make them miserable, if they were disobedient. Two things would bring ruin. 1. A contempt of God’s commandments. They that reject the precept, will come at last to renounce the covenant. 2. A contempt of his corrections. If they will not learn obedience by the things they suffer, God himself would be against them; and this is the root and cause of all their misery. And also, The whole creation would be at war with them. All God’s sore judgments would be sent against them. The threatenings here are very particular, they were prophecies, and He that foresaw all their rebellions, knew they would prove so. TEMPORAL judgments are threatened. Those who will not be parted from their sins by the commands of God, shall be parted from them by judgments. Those wedded to their lusts, will have enough of them. SPIRITUAL judgments are threatened, which should seize the mind. They should find no acceptance with God. A guilty conscience would be their continual terror. It is righteous with God to leave those to despair of pardon, who presume to sin; and it is owing to free grace, if we are not left to pine away in the iniquity we were born in, and have lived in.

3.)  Deu 34:7, “Although Moses was 120 years old 

when he died, his eyesight was not dim, nor had his vigor left him.”

This is the true meaning of longevity with good health. I personally have not known anyone.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died,…. Which age of his may be divided into three equal periods, forty years in Pharaoh’s court, forty years in Midian, and forty in the care and government of Israel, in Egypt and in the wilderness; so long he lived, though the common age of man in his time was but threescore years and ten, Psalm 90:10; and what is most extraordinary is:

his eyes were not dim; as Isaac’s were, and men at such an age, and under, generally be:

nor his natural force abated; neither the rigour of his mind nor the strength of his body; his intellectuals were not decayed, his memory and judgment; nor was his body feeble, and his countenance aged; his “moisture” was not “fled” (m), as it may be rendered, his radical moisture; he did not look withered and wrinkled, but plump and sleek, as if he was a young man in the prime of his days: this may denote the continued use of the ceremonial law then to direct to Christ, and the force of the moral law as in the hands of Christ, requiring obedience and conformity to it, as a rule of walk and conversation, 1 Corinthians 9:21.”

4.)  Ecc 8:12, “Although a sinner does evil a hundred times and may lengthen his life, still I know that it will go well for those who fear God, who fear Him openly.”

Although in Hebrew is ‘ăšer which means though; whilst; in that which; because; because that — which occurs 5,500 times in the Old Testament.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 12. – Though a sinner do evil a hundred times. The sentence begins again, as ver. 11, with asher, followed by a participle; and the conjunction ought to be rendered “because,” the statement made in the former verse being resumed and strengthened. The Vulgate has attamen, which our version follows. The Septuagint goes astray, translating, ο{ς ἥμαρτεν, “He that has sinned has done evil from that time.” The sinner is here supposed to have transgressed continually without cheek or punishment. The expression, “a hundred times,” is used indefinitely, as Proverbs 17:10Isaiah 65:20. And his days be prolonged; better, prolongeth his days for iti.e. in the practice of evil, with a kind of contentment and satisfaction, the pronoun being the ethic dative. Contrary to the usual course of temporal retribution, the sinner often lives to old age The Vulgate has, Et per patientiam sustentatur, which signifies that he is kept in life by God’s long-suffering. Ginsburg gives, “and is perpetuated,” i.e. in his progeny – which is a possible, but not a probable, rendering. Yet surely I know; rather, though I for my part know. He has seen sinners prosper; this experience has been forced upon him; yet he holds an inward conviction that God’s moral government will vindicate itself at some time and in some signal manner. It shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him. This is not really tautological; it is compared to St. Paul’s expression (1 Timothy 5:3), “widows that are widows indeed” (ὄντως), implying that they are, in fact and life, what they profess to be. Delitzsch and Plumptre suggest that in Koheleth’s time “God-fearers” had become the name of a religious class, as the Chasidim, or “Assideaus,” in I Macc. 2:42; 7:13, etc. Certainly a trace of this so-named party is seen in Psalm 118:4Malachi 3:16. When this adjustment of anomalies shall take place, whether in this life or in another, the writer says not here. In spite of all contrary appearances, he holds firm to his faith that it will be welt with the righteous in the long run. The comfort and peace of a conscience at rest, and the inward feeling that his life was ordered after God’s will, would compensate a good man for much outward trouble; and if to this was added the assured hope of another life, it might indeed be said that it was well with him. The Septuagint has, “that they may fear before him,” which implies that the mercy and loving-kindness of God, manifested in his care of the righteous, lead to piety and true religion. Cheyne (‘Job and Solomon’), combining this verse with the next, produces a sense which is certainly not in the present Hebrew text, “For I know that it ever happens that a sinner does evil for a long time, and yet lives long, whilst he who fears before God is short-lived as a shadow.” Ecclesiastes 8:12.”

5.)  Jer 2:22, Although you wash yourself with lye

and use much soap, the stain of your guilt is before Me,” declares the Lord GOD.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

For though thou wash thee with nitre,…. The word “nitre”, is only used in this place and in Proverbs 25:20 and it is hard to say what it is. Kimchi and Ben Melech observe, that some say it is what is called “alum”; and others that it is a dust with which they wash the head, and cleanse everything; and so Jarchi says it is a kind of earth used in cleaning garments; and “nitre” is mentioned by the Misnic doctors (s) among those things which are used for the washing of garments, and taking spots out of them; though about what it is they are not agreed; and it seems the nitre of the ancients is unknown to us (t); and saltpetre is put in the room of it; and some render the word here “saltpetre”; and Pliny (u) observes, that nitre does not much differ from salt, and ascribes to it a virtue of eating out filth, and removing it; so Aristotle (w) reports of the lake Ascania; that its water is of such a nitrous quality, that garments, being put into it, need no other washing. Nitre has its name from “to loose”, because it looses the filth, and cleanses from it:

and take thee much soap. The Septuagint render it, “herb”; and the Vulgate Latin version, “the herb borith”; which is the Hebrew word here used; and about the sense of which there is some difficulty. Kimchi and Ben Melech say some take it to be the same with what is called “soap”; so Jarchi; and others, that it is an herb with which they wash, the same that is called fullers’ herb; but whether it is soap, or fullers’ herb, or fullers’ earth, as others, it is certain it is something fullers used in cleaning garments, as appear from Malachi 3:2, where the same word is used, and fullers made mention of as using what is signified by it. It has its name from which signifies to “cleanse” and “purify”. The sense is, let this backsliding and degenerate people take what methods they will to cleanse themselves from their sins, as by their ceremonial ablutions and sacrifices, which was the usual method they had recourse to, to purify themselves, and in which they rested:

yet thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the Lord God; or, “will retain its spots” (x) these remain; the filth is not washed away; the iniquity is not hid and covered; it appears very plain and manifest;

yea, shines like gold; or, “is gilded” (y); as the word used signifies. It is of too deep a die to be removed by such external things; nothing but the blood of Christ can cleanse from sin, take away its filth, removes its guilt, and cover it out of the sight of God, so that it can be seen no more. The Targum is,

“for if you think to be cleansed from your sins, as they cleanse with nitre, or make white with “borith”, or soap; lo, as the mark of a spot which is not clean, so are your sins multiplied before me, saith the Lord God.”

(s) Misn. Sabbat, c. 9. sect. 5. & Nidda, c. 9. sect. 6. & Maimon & Bartenora in ib. & in Misn. Celim, c. 10. sect. 1.((t) Schroder. Pharmacopoeia, l. 3. c. 23. p. 140. (u) Nat. Hist. l. 31. c. 10. (w) Opera, vol. 1, de Mirabil. p. 705. (x) “Maculas tamen retinebit iniquitas tua”, Schmidt. (y) “nitet, vel splendet, instar anri”, Piscator; “obducat se auro insigni”, Junius & Tremellius; so Gussetius renders the word, “inaurari, auro ebduci”; and who rightly observes, that whatever is glided, or covered with gold, the more it is washed with nitre, or soap, the brighter it will appear; and so, whatever other methods are taken to wash away sin, but seeking for justification by the grace of God in Christ, it will be but the more manifest, Ebr. Comment. p. 410.”

6.)  Jer 5:2, “And although they say, ‘As the LORD 

lives,’ Certainly they swear falsely.

Benson Commentary

Jeremiah 5:2And though they say, The Lord liveth, &c. — Though, when they swear, they use the common form of an oath, and say, The Lord liveth, or, as the Lord liveth, or, by the living God. Surely, or rather, nevertheless, they swear falsely — That is, either, 1st, They are not sincere in the profession they make of respect to God, but are false to him; they honour him with their lips, but their hearts are far from him, nor have they any proper conviction or sense that he lives and sees them, Genesis 16:13-14. Or, 2d, Though they appeal to God only, they make no conscience of calling him to witness a lie: though they do not swear by idols, they forswear themselves, which is no less an affront to Jehovah, as the God of truth, than the other is to him, as the only true God.

7.)  Mat 14:5, “Although Herod wanted to put him to death, he feared the crowd, because they regarded John as a prophet.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And when he would have put him to death,…. As soon as he apprehended him, and put him into prison; being provoked by his reproving him, and being stirred up by Herodias, who was greatly incensed and enraged, and would have killed him herself, but could not, being hindered by Herod: who, though he had a good will and strong inclination to take away his life, yet what with fearing the terror of his own conscience, and the reverence and respect he had for John, as a good man; and especially for the reason here given, he did not do it, for 

he feared the multitude: not God, but the multitude; and these, not only the large number of people that attended on John’s ministry, and were baptized by him, and became his disciples, but the generality of the people, the whole body of the Jewish nation. So God is pleased oftentimes to restrain the wickedness of princes, by the fear of their subjects:

because they counted him as a prophet; a holy good man, and who was sent of God; they respected him as such, believing him to be a true and real prophet, and treated him with honour and reverence, suitable to his character; wherefore Herod was afraid, should he take away his life, that the people would mutiny, rise up against him, and revolt from him. In what esteem John was with the people of the Jews in general, may be learned from the character Josephus gives of him, as a good man; who stirred up the Jews to the practice of virtue, especially piety and justice; which made the common people fond of him and his doctrine; and who were of opinion, that the defeat of Herod’s army, which followed the death of John, was a just judgment of God upon him for it (m).”

7.)  Mat 21:46, “And although they sought to arrest Him, they feared the crowds, since they considered Him to be a prophet.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

At last, they perceived that he spoke of them, and would have gratified their malice at once but they feared the people.

Remarks On Matthew 21

1. Jesus is omniscient, and sees and knows all things, Matthew 21:2.

2. It is our duty to obey the Lord Jesus, and to do it at once, Matthew 21:3. When He commands there should be no delay. What he orders is right, and we should not hesitate or deliberate about it. 

3. Especially is this the case where He is to be honored, as he was on this occasion, Matthew 21:3Matthew 21:8. If it was for “our” interest or honor only that we obeyed him, it would be of less consequence; but our obedience will honor Him, and we should seek that honor by any sacrifice or self-denial.

4. We should be willing to give up our property to honor the Lord Jesus, Matthew 21:3. He has a right to it. If given to spread the gospel, it goes, as this did, to increase “the triumphs of our King.” We should be willing to give our wealth that he might “gird on his sword,” and “ride prosperously among the heathen.” Everyone who is saved among the pagan by sending the gospel to them will be for the honor of Jesus. They will go to swell his train when he shall enter triumphantly into his kingdom at the day of judgment.

5. It is our duty to honor him, Matthew 21:7-9. He is King of Zion. He is Lord of all. He reigns, and shall always reign.

“Sinners! Whose love can ne’er forget

The wormwood and the gall,

Go spread your trophies at his feet,

And crown him Lord of all.

“Ye chosen seed of Israel’s race;

Ye ransomed from the fall;

Hail him who saves you by his grace,

continued…

8.)  Mar 6:26, “And although the king was very sorry, because of his oaths and his dinner guests, he was unwilling to refuse her.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

For Herod feared John – That is, he stood in awe of him on account of his sanctity, and his boldness and fearlessness in reproving sin.

Knowing that he was a just man and an Holy – A holy, pious, upright, honest man – a man who would not be afraid of him, or afraid to speak his real sentiments.

And observed him – Margin, “kept him, or saved him.” This does not mean that he “observed” or obeyed his teachings, but that he kept him in safe custody in order to preserve him from the machinations of Herodias. He was willing to show his respect for John, and to secure him from danger, and even to do “many things” which might indicate respect for him – at least, to do so much as to guard him from his enemies.

And did many things – But he did not do the thing which was demanded of him – to break off from his sins. He attempted to make a compromise with his conscience. He still loved his sins, and did “other” things which he supposed might be accepted in the place of putting away, as he ought, the wife of his brother – the polluted and adulterous woman with whom he lived. Perhaps he treated John kindly, or spoke well of him, or aided him in his wants, and attempted in this way to silence his rebukes and destroy his faithfulness. This was probably before John was imprisoned. So sinners often treat ministers kindly, and do much to make them comfortable, and hear them gladly, while they are still unwilling to do the thing which is demanded of them – to repent and believe the gospel. They expect that their kind attentions will be accepted in the place of what God demands – repentance and the forsaking of their sins.”

9.)  Jhn 17:25, “Righteous Father, although the world has not known You, yet I have known You; and these have known that You sent Me.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 25. – The prayer is thus over, and once more the great High Priest and Victim declares concerning himself some of the mysteries of his Person and of his relation with his disciples and with the world. O righteous Father (cf. Vers. 1, 5, Πάτερ simply; Ver. 11, πάτερ α{γιε; Ver. 24, Πάτερ without any characterization). The righteousness of God is a more exalted perfection than his holiness, one that might seem more at variance with the exercise of his paternal compassion; yet this righteousness is conspicuously displayed in the redemptive love which Christ had thus manifested, and the beloved disciple (1 John 1:9) declares that God is faithful and “righteous” in forgiving the repentant sinner. The blending of the idea of righteousness with Fatherhood is the sublime revelation made by the Lord Jesus, and he gathers the two ideas together into an indissoluble unity. Justice and mercy are seen by the whole work of the Son of God to have been the outflow and effulgence of the one all-comprehending and infinite love. The καὶ that here follows has created some difficulty, though some manuscripts emit it (D and Vulgate), probably in consequence of its inappropriateness; but it is received on strong ancient authority. Meyer and Hengstenberg take it thus: Righteous Father (yeasuch thou art), and (yetthe world knew thee not. But would our Lord have hesitated, as it were, to express this truth, without justifying it against the unbelief of the world? Moulton tries to explain the simple adversative force of the καὶ and δὲ by “both the world learned not to know thee, but I learned to know thee.” Godet has expressed the καὶ more effectively by translating, The worldit is trueknew thee notbut I knew thee. The Revised Version has, with the Authorized Version, simply omitted the καὶ. It is one of the most solemn of the Lord’s condemnations of the κόσμος. The Apostle Paul said (1 Corinthians 1:21), “The world through its wisdom knew not God;” and in Romans 1:18-23 he shows that this ignorance was willful and practical and without excuse. The history of the struggling of the world after God has shown how dense the human darkness is. There have been signs that men groped after the idea of a Father who should be blind to their faults and indifferent to their follies, and utter a righteous Lord who has exalted righteousness and hated iniquity; but it was left for Christ to blend these apparently discordant beams into the radiance of a perfect glory. How many illustrations do the sad and shameless perversions of human intelligence supply! But I knew thee, because of the eternity of that ineffable love wherewith thou hast loved me, and because of the depth of that righteous love which thou hast manifested to the world in sending me upon my mission. And these knew – came to know by personal intuition – that thou didst send me (cf. John 16:27, and Vers. 8, 23) on the mission of redeeming the world. They have learned that I have come with all thy authority and in all thy power; that I have come out from thee; that I entered into the world; that I have glorified thee among men; that my thoughts are thy thoughts, and my “words” (ῤημάτα) are thy (Logos) “Word;” that my works of love are the works of the Father; and that my promises are the manifestation of thy Name to the men whom thou hast given me. John 17:25.”

10.)  Jhn 21:11, “So Simon Peter went up and hauled the net to land, full of large fish, 153; and although there were so many, the net was not torn.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Simon Peter went up.—The better reading inserts “therefore”: Simon Peter therefore went up—i.e., because of Christ’s command. He went up into the ship now lying on the shore with one end of the net fastened to it, and drew the remainder of the net to the shore.

Full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three.—The greatness and the number are dwelt upon because in any ordinary haul of fish a large proportion would be small and valueless, and be cast into the lake again (Comp. Matthew 13:47 et seq.). These were all “great,” and their size and number led to an exact account being taken of them. This would be talked of among the Apostles and their friends and fellow-craftsmen, and is, with the picturesque exactness which is characteristic of St. John, recorded here.

We have no clue to any mystical interpretation of this number, and it is probably not intended to convey one. The various meanings which men have read into it, such as that it represents one of every kind of fish known to the natural history of the day; or that one hundred represents the Gentile nations, fifty the Jews, and three the Trinity; or that there is a reference to the 153, 600 proselytes of 2Chronicles 2:17; or that it expresses symbolically the name of Simon Peter, take their place among the eccentricities of exegesis from which even the latest results of criticism are not free. Still, as all the more spiritual interpreters, from St. Augustine downwards, have seen, the differences between this and the earlier miracle (Luke 5:1-11) are too striking to be unintentional. That represents the visible Church, containing good and bad; the net is cast without special direction as to side; the net was broken and many escaped. This represents God’s elect, foreknown by Him; all are good; the net is brought to shore, and none are lost. (See Notes on the parable of the Draw-net in Matthew 13:47-50, and comp. especially Trench, Notes on Miracles, §§ 3 and 33.)

Yet was not the net broken.—Comp. Note on Luke 5:6. This is again one of the details which point to an eye-witness as the writer.”

11.)   Rom 1:32, “and although they know the ordinance of God, that those who practice 

such things are worthy of death, they not only do the same, but also approve of those who practice them.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  who knowing] The Gr. relative is same word as Romans 1:25, where see note. Thus what is here stated of the world of sinners is, as it were, the condition for the special vices just enumerated: men are such because they resist conscience.
    knowing] The Gr. is strong, well knowing. The witness of conscience is here intended, enforced by traditions of primeval truth and by the majesty of creation.
    the judgment of God] Rather, His ordinance, His statute of retribution. It is not necessary to understand that they explicitly know that the statute is “ordained of God.” God, as a definite Object of thought, may be to them as if He were not; but a voice not their own bears witness to the eternal difference of right and wrong, however broken that witness may be. They are aware, however imperfectly, of a “statute” whereby impurity and cruelty are evil and condemnable.
    death] The extreme penalty of the Divine “judgment.” It is in fact “the death that cannot die;” whether the transgressor estimates it so or not.
    have pleasure in] Rather, feel with them and abet them. This is certainly a greater depth of transgression even than personal, and thus perhaps solitary, wrong-doing. It indicates complete victory over conscience, and complete callousness to the moral ruin of others. On the whole of this terrible passage, see as a Scripture parallel Titus 3:3. On that verse Adolphe Monod (Adieux 1) remarks: “For a long while I found it impossible to admit this declaration; even now” (on his death-bed) “I cannot understand it in its fulness. But I have come, by God’s grace—very slowly indeed—to see this doctrine more clearly, and sure I am that, when this veil of flesh shall fall, I shall find in it the perfectly faithful likeness of my natural heart.”

Knowing does not prevent sinning.

12.)  Phl 3:4, “although I myself could boast as having confidence even in the flesh. If anyone else thinks he is confident in the flesh, I have more reason.”

Benson Commentary

Php 3:4-5Though I — Above many others; might have confidence in the flesh — That is, I have such pretences for that confidence as many, even Jews, have not. He says I, in the singular number, because the Philippian believers, being of Gentile race, could not speak in that manner. If any other man — Gentile or Jew, private Christian or public teacher; thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh — That he has cause for so doing; I more — I have more reason to think so than he. See 2 Corinthians 11:18-22Circumcised the eighth day — Not at ripe age, as a proselyte, but born among God’s peculiar people, and dedicated to him from my infancy, being solemnly admitted into the visible church, according to his ordinance, in the most regular and pure way. It is certain the Jews did not only lay a great deal of stress on the ceremony of circumcision, but on the time of performing it; affirming, that circumcision before the eighth day was no circumcision; and after that time of less value. Hence they thought it necessary to circumcise a child on the sabbath day, when that day was the eighth from its birth, (though all manner of work was forbidden on that day,) rather than defer performing the rite to a day beyond that time, John 7:22; and made it a rule that the rest of the sabbath must give place to circumcision. And this opinion, as it agrees with the text, Genesis 17:12, so it seems to have obtained long before our Lord’s time; for the Septuagint and the Samaritan version read Genesis 17:14 thus: “The uncircumcised male, who is not circumcised the eighth day, shall be cut off: he hath broken my covenant.” Of the stock of Israel — Not the son of a proselyte, nor of the race of the Ishmaelites or Edomites; of the tribe of Benjamin — In which Jerusalem and the temple stood, and who kept close to God and his worship when the ten tribes revolted, and fell off to idolatry; a tribe descended from the wife of the patriarch Jacob; and on that account, as Theodoret has observed, more honourable than the four tribes descended from Bilhah and Zilpah, the handmaids; a Hebrew of the Hebrews — Descended, by both father and mother, from Abraham’s race, without any mixture of foreign blood. “The Jews who lived among the Greeks, and who spake their language, were called Hellenists, Acts 6:1Acts 9:29Acts 11:20. Many of these were descended from parents, one of whom only was a Jew. Of this sort was Timothy, Acts 16:1. But those who were born in Judea, of parents rightly descended from Abraham, and who, receiving their education in Judea, spake the language of their forefathers, and were thoroughly instructed in the laws and learning of the Jews, were reckoned more honourable than the Hellenists; and to mark the excellence of their lineage, education, and language, they were called Hebrews; a name the most ancient, and therefore the most honourable, of all names borne by Abraham’s descendants. A Hebrew, therefore, possessing the character and qualifications above described, was a more honourable appellation than an Israelite, as that name marked no more but one’s being a member of the commonwealth of Israel; which a Jew might be, though born and bred in a foreign country.” — Macknight. As touching the law, a Pharisee — One of that sect who most accurately observe it, and maintain many of those great truths of religion which the Sadducees and some others reject.”

13.)   Col 1:21, “And although you were previously 

alienated and hostile in attitude, engaged in evil deeds.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 21. – And you, at one time being (men) alienated, and enemies in your thought, (engaged) in your wicked works, yet now did he reconcile; or, were ye reconciled [so Meyer, Lightfoot, Westcott and Hort, and R.V. margin, following Codex B] (Colossians 2:11Colossians 3:7Ephesians 2:1-3, 11, 12Ephesians 4:18Ephesians 5:5-81 Corinthians 6:4Romans 6:211 Peter 1:111 Peter 4:3). The combination of ὄντες (“being”) with perfect passive participle (“having been alienated”) implies a fixed condition, that has become as a part of one’s nature (so in Ephesians 4:18, Revised Text). As the opposite of “reconciled,” “alienated” is strictly passive, and denotes, not a subjective feeling on the part of the sinner, but an objective determination on the part of God, an exclusion from the Divine favour, from “the kingdom of the Son” and “the lot of the saints” (vers. 12, 13; Ephesians 5:9Ephesians 2:3, 11-13Ephesians 4:18Romans 1:18: comp. usage of LXX in Psalm 68:9; 1 Esdr. 9:4; Sir. 11:34). “Enemies in your thought” sets forth the disposition of the sinner towards God (Romans 8:7Philippians 3:18: so Alford,Ellicott, Lightfoot). Meyer maintains the passive sense of “enemies,” as found in Romans 5:10Romans 11:28Galatians 4:16. On the latter view, σῇ διανοίᾳ is instrumental dative, “by,” “in virtue of your state of mind;” on the former, it is dative of reference or definition. Διανοία (here only and Ephesians 2:3 and Ephesians 4:18 in St. Paul) has possibly a polemical reference. It denotes in Greek philosophy, the faculty of thought, as opposed to the bodily powers. In Philo’s teaching it signifies the higher part of human nature, akin to God, and opposed to evil which belongs to the senses: “Thought (διανοία) is the best thing in us” (‘On Fugitives,’ § 26); “Every man in regard to his intellect (διανοία) is united to the Divine Word, being an impression or fragment or ray of that blessed nature; but in respect of his body he belongs to the entire world” (‘On the Creation of the World,’ § 51). But here sin is associated With the intellect in man, and redemption with “the body of Christ’s flesh” (ver. 22): comp. notes on “reason,” Colossians 2:18, and “body,” Colossians 2:23; also Ephesians 4:18, where the reason is vain, the intellect darkened. “Wicked [emphasized by its position in the Greek, denoting active evil; see Trench’s ‘Synonyms,’ on πονηρός] works” is a phrase common in St. John, only used here by St. Paul (comp. Colossians 3:7Ephesians 2:1-3Romans 6:19, 20Galatians 5:19Hebrews 9:14). These works are the practices of life in which the sinner is abidingly excluded from “the kingdom of Christ and God” (Ephesians 5:5), and manifests the radical antipathy of his mind toward God. “Yet [or, ‘but’] now:” comp. ver. 26; Colossians 3:8Ephesians 2:13Romans 3:21, etc. – a lively form of transition characteristic of St. Paul, primarily temporal, then also logical in sense. “Were ye reconciled” breaks through the grammatical structure of the sentence, as in vers. 26, 27 (see Lightfoot, and Winer’s ‘N. T. Grammar,’ p. 717). If “did he reconcile” (or, “hath he reconciled”) be the correct reading, “Christ” is still subject of the verb, as in vers. 19-22, and consistently with Ephesians 2:15, 16. (On “reconcile,” see ver. 20.) Colossians 1:21.”

14.)  2Ti 3:5, “holding to a form of godliness 

although they have denied its power; avoid such people as these.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof.—Keeping up a show of observing the outward forms of religion, but renouncing its power and its influence over the heart and the life; shewing openly that they neither acknowledged its guidance or wished to do so. These, by claiming the title of Christians, wearing before men the uniform of Christ, but by their lives dishonouring His name, did the gravest injury to the holy Christian cause. Another dreary catalogue of vices St. Paul gives in the Epistle to the Romans (Romans 1:29, and following verses); but in that passage he paints the sins of Paganism. Here he describes the characteristics of a new Paganism, which went under the name of Christianity.

From such turn away.These, daring to assume the sacred name, no doubt with the thought of claiming its glorious promises, without one effort to please the Master or to do honour to His name—these were to be openly shunned by such as Timothy. No half measures were to be adopted towards these, who tried to deceive their neighbours and possibly deceived themselves. The Pagan was to be courteously entreated, for in God’s good time the glory of the Lord might shine, too, on those now sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death. The heretic, seduced by false men from the school of the Apostles, where the life as well as the doctrine of Jesus was taught, was to be gently instructed. Perhaps God would lead him once more home. But these, who, while pretending to belong to Jesus, lived the degraded life of the heathen, were to be shunned. No communion, no friendly intercourse was possible between the hypocrite and the Christian.

The command here is so definite—“from these turn away”—that any theory which would relegate the vices just enumerated to a distant future would require, as above stated, that a strained and unnatural meaning should be given to this positive direction to Timothy. The plain and obvious signification of the passage is: men committing the sins alluded to lived then in the Church over which Timothy presided; they were to be avoided by the chief presbyter and his brethren.”

15.)  Heb 5:8, “Although He was a Son, He learned 

obedience from the things which He suffered.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

8Though he were a Son] Rather, “Son though He was,” so that it might have been thought that there would be no need for the great sacrifice; no need for His learning obedience from suffering.
yet learned he obedience] Perhaps rather “His obedience. The stress is not on His “learning” (of course as a man), but the whole expression is taken together, “He learnt from the things which He suffered,” in other words “He bowed to the experience of absolute submission.” “The things which He suffered” refer not only to the Agony and the Cross, but to the whole of the Saviour’s life. Some of the Fathers stumbled at this expression. Theodoret calls it hyperbolical; St Chrysostom is surprised at it; Theophylact goes so far as to say that here Paul (for he accepts the traditional authorship) “for the benefit of his hearers used such accommodation as obviously to say some unreasonable things.” All such remarks would have been obviated if these fathers had borne in mind that, as St Paul says, Christ “counted not equality with God a thing at which to grasp” (Php 2:6). Meanwhile passages like these, of which there are several in this Epistle, are valuable as proving how completely the co-equal and co-eternal Son “emptied Himself of His glory.” Against the irreverent reverence of the Apollinarian heresy (which denied Christ’s perfect manhood) and the Monothelite heresy (which denied His possession of a human will), this passage, and the earlier chapters of St Luke are the best bulwark. The human soul of Christ’s perfect manhood “learned” just as His human body grew (Luke 2:52). On this learning of “obedience” see Isaiah 50:5, “I was not rebellious.” Php 2:8, “Being found in fashion as a man he became obedient unto death.” The paronomasia “he learnt [emathen) from what He suffered (epathen)” is one of the commonest in Greek literature. For the use of paronomasia in St Paul see my Life of St Paul, i. 628.”

16.)  Gen 39:10, “Though she spoke to Joseph 

day after day, he did not listen to her to lie 

beside her or be with her.”

Benson Commentary

Genesis 39:10-12She spake to Joseph from day to day — Joseph was single, was in the vigour of youth, was a man of like passions with us, was solicited and importuned to gratify those passions, and that in a way that promised both present pleasure and profit, and by one on whom he was dependant, and whom it was dangerous to provoke; whose frown might be followed by great sufferings, and whose favour might advance and establish his prosperity: opportunity and privacy also were afforded. But Joseph feared God; Joseph believed in a judgment to come. He therefore denied himself, and would not, for the sake of those pleasures of sin which are but for a season, involve himself in the divine wrath, and in certain and lasting misery and ruin. Hence he hearkened not to her, so much as to be with her. Finding her dead to all sense of shame, and deaf to the calls of duty, honour, conscience, and the fear of God, and that she was not to be reclaimed, he avoided her company, being distrustful of himself. For those that would be kept from harm must keep out of harm’s way. And when she laid hold on him, he left his garment in her hand — He would not stay to parley with the temptation, but flew from it with the utmost abhorrence, as one escaping for his life.”

17.)  Exo 13:17, “Now when Pharaoh had let the people go, God did not lead them by the way of the land of the Philistines, even though it was near; for God said, “The people might change their minds when

they see war, and return to Egypt.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 17-20. – THE DIRECTION OF THE JOURNEY. – The direct road from Tanis to Palestine – a road much frequented under the nineteenth dynasty – lay along the coast of the Mediterranean, and conducted to Philistia. If we look at the map, and observe the position of Tanis (now San) on the old Tanitic branch of the Nile, now nearly dried up, we shall see that the route which would naturally suggest itself to any one wishing to proceed to the Holy Land from Tanis would be one running almost due east, from Tanis to Pelusium, and from Pelusium, south of Lake Serbonis, to Rhinocolura; and thence, following the course of the coast to Gaza, Ascalon, and Ashdod, the chief towns of the Philistine country. It is true that a marsh region intervenes between Tanis and Pelusium which might seem to bar the route; but the Egyptian remains show that, in the times of the eighteenth and nineteenth dynasties, this obstacle was surmounted by means of an embankment which was carried across it, and that a direct road thus connected the two cities. Moses, at this point of his narrative, being about to trace the onward march of the Israelites from Succoth to Etham, in the direction of the Red Sea, anticipated, it would seem, an objection on the part of his reader, who would naturally ask, Why was not the direct route eastward taken and Canaan entered on the south-west after some half-dozen marches? In verses 17, 18, he gives the reply –
1. God led them, they did not determine their own route; and
2. God would not lead them by the direct route, because it would have conducted them to the Philistine country, and the Philistines were strong, and would have resisted the invasion by force of arms. Hence it was that the southern or south-eastern route was taken in preference to the northern one – and that the second stage in the journey was from Succoth to Etham (verse 20). Verse 17. – Although that was near. Rather “because it was near” (ὅτι ἐγγὺς ῆν, LXX.) – i.e.., “God did not, because it was near, lead them this way, but a longer one.” Lest peradveature the people repeat when they see war. The Philistines were a powerful and warlike race half a century after this, in the time of Joshua, and were masters of the five important cities of Gaze, Ascalon, Ashdod, Gath, and Ekron, which seem to have formed a confederacy (Joshua 13:3). It would appear that their strength was already considerable, and that the Israelites, though perhaps more numerous, were incapable of coping with them, being wholly unaccustomed to war, The Israelites were therefore not allowed to take this route, which would have brought upon them at once a severe trial, and might have led to their voluntary return into Egypt. Exodus 13:17.”

18.)  Exo 34:9, “Then he said, “If in any way I have found favor in Your sight, Lord, please may the Lord go along in our midst, even though the people are so obstinate, and pardon our wrongdoing and our sin, and take us as Your own possession.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And he said, if now I have found grace in thy sight,…. Or “seeing now”, for he could have no doubt upon his mind but that he had found grace and favour in the sight of God, since he had caused his goodness and glory to pass before him, and made such a proclamation of his grace and mercy to him; but he takes it for granted, and improves it, and argues upon it, as follows:

O Lord, let my Lord, I pray thee, go amongst us; as the Lord had signified as if he would not go among them, but leave them to the conduct of a created angel; and Moses had before prayed that his presence or face might go with them, Exodus 33:3 and now having some fresh tokens of the favour and good will of God towards him, renews his request with great earnestness and importunity, entreating the Lord Jehovah the Father, that Moses’s Lord Jehovah the Son, the Angel of God’s presence, in whom his name was, might go with them, as he had said he should:

for it is a stiffnecked people; and therefore have need of such an one to be with them, to rule and govern them, to restrain and keep them within due bounds; or “though (m) it is a stiffnecked people”; for this is the reason given by the Lord why he would not go among them, Exodus 33:3 wherefore Moses prays that he would go, notwithstanding this; he owns the character of them was just, yet humbly prays that God would nevertheless vouchsafe his presence:

and pardon our iniquity, and our sin; which he had the greater reason to hope he would, since he had just proclaimed his name, a God pardoning iniquity, transgression, and sin; and, the more to gain his suit, makes himself a party concerned, calling the sin committed, “our iniquity, and our sin”; even his among the rest, who had found grace in the sight of God, and therefore entreats others might also, since they were all sinners, and there was forgiveness with him:

and take us for thine inheritance; to possess and enjoy, protect and defend, cultivate and improve, keep and preserve for ever.”

19.)  Psa 23:4, “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I fear no 

evil, for You are with me; Your rod and Your

staff, they comfort me.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  • The figure of the shepherd is still continued. “The sheep districts [in Palestine] consist of wide open wolds or downs, reft here and there by deep ravines, in whose sides lurks many a wild beast, the enemy of the flocks” (Tristram, Nat. Hist. p. 138). Even in such a dismal glen, where unknown perils are thickest, where deathly gloom and horror are on every side, he knows no fear. Cp. Jeremiah’s description of Jehovah’s care for Israel in the wilderness (Psalm 2:6). Bunyan’s development of the idea in the Pilgrim’s Progress is familiar to everyone.
    the shadow of death] The word tsalmâveth is thus rendered in the Ancient Versions, and the present vocalisation assumes that this is its meaning. But compounds are rare in Hebrew except in proper names, and there are good grounds for supposing that the word is derived from a different root and should be read tsalmûth and explained simply deep gloom (cp. R.V. marg.). It is not improbable that the pronunciation of the word was altered at an early date in accordance with a popular etymology (like our causeway, originally causey, from Fr. chaussée).
    for thou art with me] God’s presence is His people’s strength and comfort. Cp. Genesis 28:15Joshua 1:5 ff.; &c. &c.
    Thy rod and thy staff] The shepherd’s crook is poetically described by two names, as the rod or club with which he defends his sheep from attack (Micah 7:142 Samuel 23:21Psalm 2:9); and the staff on which he leans. The shepherd walks before his flock, ready to protect them from assault; they follow gladly and fearlessly wherever he leads.”

20.)  Dan 5:22, “Yet you, his son, Belshazzar, have not humbled your heart, even though you knew all this.

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

5:18-31 Daniel reads Belshazzar’s doom. He had not taken warning by the judgments upon Nebuchadnezzar. And he had insulted God. Sinners are pleased with gods that neither see, nor hear, nor know; but they will be judged by One to whom all things are open. Daniel reads the sentence written on the wall. All this may well be applied to the doom of every sinner. At death, the sinner’s days are numbered and finished; after death is the judgment, when he will be weighed in the balance, and found wanting; and after judgment the sinner will be cut asunder, and given as a prey to the devil and his angels. While these things were passing in the palace, it is considered that the army of Cyrus entered the city; and when Belshazzar was slain, a general submission followed. Soon will every impenitent sinner find the writing of God’s word brought to pass upon him, whether he is weighed in the balance of the law as a self-righteous Pharisee, or in that of the gospel as a painted hypocrite.”

It is possible that you knew all about suffering in Hell and still heading toward it.

21.)  Jhn 10:38, “but if I do them, even though you do not believe Me, believe the works, so that you may know and understand that the Father is in Me, and I in the Father.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works.—A higher faith would have believed Him. Had they truly known their own spiritual needs, and truly known the meaning of that great truth He had taught, they would have found in Him the true satisfaction of the mind’s cravings, and the faculty of faith would have rested in the object of its existence. For all this the Old Testament had been a preparation; but their minds had not been prepared by it. He will take therefore their own lower ground, and appeal to the sight of those who have not faith. (Comp. Note on John 20:29.) Let them test the works, think of their character, as some of them had already done (John 9:16), and see at least that these are of the Father.

That ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me.—The more probable text is, that ye may perceive, and may (permanently) know that the Father is in Me . . . Failing the intuitive faith-knowledge, He appeals to the intellectual perception, which is not immediate, but from which they may ascend to that knowledge, and may then really know that such works can be only of the Father; and that, therefore, the Father is present in Him who does them, and that He who does them is one with the Father John 10:30).”

22.)  Rom 1:21, “For even though they knew God, they did not honor Him as God or give thanks, but they became futile in their reasonings, and their senseless hearts were darkened.”

Theorectically it is possible to know God like some philosophers and scientists, but they became futile in their reasonings and their senseles hearts were darkened that they did not come to repentance and be saved.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

21because that, when they knew God] i.e. as primevally revealed, and then constantly witnessed to by the visible Creation as Eternal and Omnipotent. “To know God” is a phrase capable of many degrees of meaning, from the rational certainty of a Supreme Personal Maker and Lord up to that holy intimacy of divinely-given communion with the Father and the Son, to which the words of John 17:3 refer. In this passage all that is necessary to understand is the certainty (however learnt) of the existence of a Personal Omnipotent Creator.
they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful] The verbs throughout this passage are aorists. The process of declension from the truth is not dwelt upon, so much as the fact that it did take place, at whatever rate. There was a time when man, although knowledge of God had been given him, ceased to praise Him and to thank Him for His “great glory” and His rich gifts; turning the praise and thanks towards idol-objects instead. We must note that these first marks of decline (failure to praise and to thank Him), indicate a subtle and lasting secret of idolatry. Man, conscious of guilt before the Eternal, shrinks from direct worship. In mistaken reverence, it may be, he turns away to “the Creature,” to address his praises there. But the result is inevitable; the God unworshipped rapidly becomes unknown.
but became vain in their imaginations] “Vain,” here, as often in Scripture, is “wrong,” morally as well as mentally. “Imaginations” is rather thinkings: the Gr. is a word often rendered “thoughts,” (as e.g. Matthew 15:19.) In Php 2:14 it is rendered “disputings;” in 1 Timothy 2:8, “doubting.” The verb is used in e.g. Luke 12:17, for the balancing of thing against thing in the mind. Both verb and noun, when the context gives them an unfavourable reference, indicate a habit of captious and hesitating thought such as would ignore plain testimony and attend to abstract difficulties by preference. Thus here, man, growing unused to adoration of his God, fell to independent thinking, (in however rude a form,) and “in” this, occupied in this, “became vain,” went astray altogether.
their foolish heart] “Foolish,” more strictly unintelligent; failing to see connexions and consequences. Same word as Matthew 15:16. The “heart” may here mean merely the intellect, as perhaps in Mark 2:6Mark 2:8. It is almost always difficult, however, to trace in Scripture (as indeed so often in constant experience) the border between reason and conscience. “Heart” certainly includes both in the majority of N. T. passages.”

23.)   Lev 5:17, “Now if a person sins and does any of the things which the LORD has commanded not to be done, though he was unaware, still he is guilty and shall bear his punishment.”
Today no one is unaware he/she has sinned. There are people who claim they have not committed any crime. If you preach that God will judge anyome according to their thoughts, words and deeds — no one will honestly say they have no sins.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

(b17–19. if any one sin, and do any of the things which the Lord hath commanded not to be done] The description of the sin in this case is the same as that in Leviticus 4:2Leviticus 4:13Leviticus 4:22Leviticus 4:27. In what respect do these sins (which here require a Guilt-Offering) differ from those in ch. 4 for which a Sin-Offering is prescribed? The difference is indicated in the words ‘though he knew (‘wist’ A.V.) it not.’ They are not the same as the Heb. expression rendered unwittingly (concerning his ignorance A.V.), for in Leviticus 5:18 they occur as a further qualification of a thing done ‘unwittingly.’ The sins of ch. 4. are those of which a person becomes conscious (Leviticus 4:14Leviticus 4:23Leviticus 4:28). In such case he must offer a Sin-Offering. But the case here supposed is that of one who fears that he has been guilty of some infringement of the Divine commands, but cannot specify it.
He brings a ram as Guilt-Offering (in the same manner as in the preceding case (15, 16)), but no restitution is demanded as the amount cannot be estimated, since the offence remains unknown. This sacrifice was called by the Jews (’âshâm tâluy), lit. a suspended Guilt or Trespass-Offering. It was a voluntary offering, and relieved a troubled conscience. It is recorded of one pious Jew that he brought a sacrifice of this kind every day except on the day following the Great Day of Atonement.”

24.)  1Ti 1:13, “even though I was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent 

aggressor. Yet I was shown mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Who was before a blasphemer – This does not mean that Paul before his conversion was what would now be regarded as an open blasphemer – that he was one who abused and reviled sacred things, or one who was in the habit of profane swearing. His character appears to have been just the reverse of this, for he was remarkable for treating what he regarded as sacred with the utmost respect; see the notes on Philippians 3:4-6. The meaning is, that he had reviled the name of Christ, and opposed him and his cause – not believing that he was the Messiah; and in thus opposing he had really been guilty of blasphemy. The true Messiah he had in fact treated with contempt and reproaches, and he now looked back upon that fact with the deepest mortification, and with wonder that one who had been so treated by him should have been willing to put him into the ministry. On the meaning of the word blaspheme, see the notes on Matthew 9:3; compare Acts 26:11. In his conduct here referred to, Paul elsewhere says, that he thought at the time that he was doing what he ought to do Acts 26:9; here he says that he now regarded it as blasphemy. Hence, learn that people may have very different views of their conduct when they come to look at it in subsequent life. What they now regard as harmless, or even as right and proper, may hereafter overwhelm them with shame and remorse. The sinner will yet feel the deepest self-reproaches for that which now gives us no uneasiness.

And a persecutor – Acts 9:1 ff; Acts 22:4Acts 26:111 Corinthians 15:9Galatians 1:13Galatians 1:23.

And injurious – The word here used (ὑβριστής hubristēs), occurs only in one other place in the New Testament, Romans 1:30, where it is rendered “despiteful.” The word injurious does not quite express its force. It does not mean merely doing injury, but refers rather to the manner or spirit in which it is done. It is a word of intenser signification than either the word “blasphemer,” or “persecutor,” and means that what he did was done with a proud, haughty, insolent spirit. There was wicked and malicious violence, an arrogance and spirit of tyranny in what he did, which greatly aggravated the wrong that was done; compare the Greek in Matthew 22:6Luke 11:45Luke 18:32Acts 14:51 Thessalonians 2:22 Corinthians 12:10, for illustrations of the meaning of the word. Tyndale and Coverdale render it here “tyrant.”

But I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief – compare notes on Luke 23:34. The ignorance and unbelief of Paul were not such excuses for what he did that they would wholly free him from blame, nor did he regard them as such – for what he did was with a violent and wicked spirit – but they were mitigating circumstances. They served to modify his guilt, and were among the reasons why God had mercy on him. What is said here, therefore, accords with what the Saviour said in his prayer for his murderers; “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” It is undoubtedly true that persons who sin ignorantly, and who regard themselves as right in what they do, are much more likely to obtain mercy than those who do wrong designedly.

Yet we cannot but regard – Paul’s “ignorance in unbelief” as, in itself, a grievous sin, He had abundant means of knowing the truth had he been disposed to inquire with patience and candor. His great abilities and excellent education are a further aggravation of the crime. It is, therefore, impossible to acquiesce in any solution of this clause which seems to make criminal ignorance a ground of mercy. The author, however, intends nothing of this kind, nor would it be fair to put such construction on his words. Yet, a little more fullness had been desirable on a subject of this nature. It is certain, that, independent of the nature of the ignorance, whether willful or otherwise, the character of crime is affected by it. He who should oppose truth, knowing it to be such, is more guilty than he who opposes it in ignorance, or under the conviction that it is not truth, but falsehood. In a certain sense, too, this ignorance, may be regarded as a reason why mercy is bestowed on such as sin desperately or blasphemously under it. Rather, it is a reason why they are not excluded from mercy. It shows why persons so guilty are not beyond its pale. This is, we think, the true key both to the passage, and that in Luke 23:34. The ignorance is not a reason why God should bestow mercy on such persons, rather than on others left to perish, but a reason why they obtain mercy at all, who, by their blasphemies had been supposed to have reached the sin against the Holy Spirit. 

Now consider the passage in this view. The apostle had just been showing how great a sinner he had formerly been. His criminality had been so great that it went near to shutting him out from mercy altogether. Had he maliciously persecuted and blasphemed Christ, knowing him to be the Messiah, his had been the unpardonable sin, and his lot that of judicial, final obduracy. But he had not got that length. He was saved from that gulph, and obtained mercy, because, sinning ignorantly and in unbelief, he was not beyond its range.

That Paul should set himself to excuse his guilt is altogether impossible. He does the very reverse. He has but escaped the unpardonable sin. He is chief of sinners. He owes his salvation to exceeding abundant grace. All long-suffering has been exercised toward him. He affirms, that mercy was extended to him, that, to the end of time, there might be a proof or pattern of mercy to the guiltiest. Had he been assigning a reason why he obtained mercy, rather than others left to perish, doubtless that had been what he has elsewhere assigned and defended, “God will have mercy on whom he will have mercy, and he will have compassion on whom he will have compassion;” Romans 9:15.

“Though and Although” can be used to express important truths. It would be sad and shocking if this statement applies to you:  “Although he knows the truth, he does not accept the love of the truth so as to be saved.”

I hope you accept the truth that Jesus Christ is your Lord and Savior and be saved.

To receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior is to receive the eternal life.  

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT 

WILLIE WONG

SEPTEMBER 22, 2025

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

EUROPEAN Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM 

THINKING OF WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLD

VIEW. THIS IS NOT A COMPANY OR A 

BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK CUSTOMERS 

OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND 

PROCLAIMS TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT 

PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST 

ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT 

DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW 

THE TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.The Ukraine nincompoop should be executed and Ukraine left desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everthing free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

If terrorists Hamas, Hezbollh and Houthis are destroyed, and Palestinians repartriated and resettled in Arab lands, the conflict of Palestine and Israel will be no more. If Iran nuclear facilities are destroyed, Iran will be no more threat to the world. If the Ukaranian nincompoop is executed for his war crime, corruption and abuse of power, the Ukraine and Russia conflict will be gone. If the traitorous leaders of People Progressive Party are executed, Taiwan will reunify with China at once.

What the heck, won’t it wonderful if all nations and peoples seek peace and justice? The Bible gives one reason why not, 1Jo 5:19, “We know that we are of God, and that the whole world lies in the power of the evil one.

Evil is like fire will destroy the nation and peoples.  When preferential treatment is given to a certain race, all races suffer discrimination. Rejection of unqualified and undisciplined black employees and discharge because poor performance are not racial discriminations. Affirmative Action is illegal and unconstitutional, it must be completely eliminated. Diversify has gone too far, it must be abundoned. Harvard is the richest university in the world; universities are not for education, they are for money and ideology. Student loans cannot default or be forgiven, they must get jobs to pay back. Universities can have academic freedom, and freedom of speech but no federal funding. There are too many parasites who live on government funds; no subsidy of any business or contracts. Illegal aliens are unlawful criminals, they have no civil right, human right and do not deserve humanitarian aid. They cannot be on welfare. They deserve only to be deported without payment. All races must compete on an equal footing. How is there any hope for the ugliest, darkest, laziest and useless people who only eat and drink and produce many children they cannot support? Why EU and NATO support the evil and corrupt Ukraine nincompoop and prolong the war? America aids support evil.

1Jo 2:17-18, “The world is passing away and also its lusts; but the one who does the will of God continues to live forever. Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour.

I agree with Arnold J. Toynbee who said, “ Civilizations die from suicide, not by murder.

“As an American by nationality” I have to do my best to warn my fellow Americans:

  1.  America is committing suicide by failing to deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America, most of them are on welfare; failing to deter and prevent hordes of unlawful migrants to enter the United States. America needs to punish Mexico who is the conduit for illegal migrants to enter America. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, civil or humanitarian.
  2. America is committing suicide because wealth and power are in the hands of leaders and politicians, the two parties, courts, the military,  bureaucrats, and vested interests. Watch out the global demostrators who oppose federal cuts, but endorce debt and deficits, waste and fraud in the government.
  3.  America is committing suicide by media promoting the wrong cultural values, lewdness, violence and unwholesome behavior; over representing and over employing blacks. Jobs must be earned, they cannot be given. If a journalist by accident received classified information, he should not and would not publish it because he/she is patriotic. If classified information is published, the journalist is a traitor.
  4.  America is committing suicide by not making the American English the only official language in America.
  5.  America is committing suicide by unnecessarily making Russia and China enemies and rivals.
  6.  America is committing suicide by failing to disregard pathetic EU (including Britain, Australia, Canada); dismiss NATO & QUAD; and discard Ukraine, Phillippines, Türkiye, Japan, South Korea, South Africa and Taiwan.
  7.  America is committing suicide by being an empire to dominate the world instead of seeking a just and lasting peace for the world as President Richard Nixon did.
  8.  America is committing suicide by letting the U.S. Health Care the most costly in the world, by letting doctors, dentists, hospital owners, drug and insurance companies, hospital and medical suppliers to defraud and overcharge patients with indemnity.
  9.  America is committing suicide by having a diet which produces an increasing large population of overweight people.
  10.  IRS can cut its employees 2/3 by simple change of policy and procedure. Henceforth, there will be no deductions, exemptions, expenses, number of dependents for individual taxpayers or business corporations. They will not have to pay for CPA or tax consultant.

$50,000 income and Under $50,000 is tax free.

$60,000 to $1 million pay 5%.

$1 million $100,000 to $10 million pay 10%.

$10 million $100,000 to $20 million pay 20%.

$20 million $100,000 to $40 million pay 40%.

$40 million $100,000 to $50 million pay 50%.

$50 million $100,000 to $1 billion pay 80%.

$1 billion $100,000 and above pay 90%.

  1. America is committing suicide by using tariffs as weapons.
  2. It is in the self-interest of America to help Israel to destroy terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. All Palestinians must be evacuated from Gaza, etc. the Jewish land and relocate permanently in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. The aim of Israel is not to defeat Hamas, but to destroy Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. Hamas should never be allowed to return to Gaza; all Pelestinians must be instructed by Palestinian Authority, UN, WHO, ALL ARAB-ISLAMIC-BLACK nations to evacuate from Jewish land and settle in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state.

If China space program can create space vehicles loaded with nuclear weapons, on earth by a press of button, can target and annihilate any hostile nations and peoples in less than half an hour — then China is free indeed — no nation can threaten China anymore. Then China can deal with corruption, organized crime, abuse of power, fraud, fake news, and dirty toilets effectively. There are dark and evil forces inside China who want to destroy China.

“As a Chinese by race”, I am doing my best in sincerity to suggest strategy to the land of my ancestors:

  1. China’s modernization can succeed by demanding manufacturers to produce only quality products; by protecting the environment and by increasing the standard of living for the people including people on wheel chair.  China construction machinery is a good example of China’s modernization. The stupidity is to program robots to engage in fighting like boxing.
  2. China’s modernization can succeed by stopping all foreign aid to help the China’s poor first, by reducing debt and deficits to do the following strategic projects:
  3. China needs to use AI in all technologies including manufacturing, industry, transportation, navigation, logistics, agriculture, and modernizing toilet facilities.
  4. China needs to train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors, scientists, and technicians in the next 5 years.
  5. China needs to eliminate corruption, organized crime, harmful fake news, counterfeit money, fraud by execution of the culprits.
  6. China needs to repair the Great Wall, conquer the deserts, dust storms, natural and man-made disasters.
  7. Chinese TV and movies need to promote cultural values, morality, responsibility and integrity.

8. China’s troops should never be sent under UN’s peace-keeping force to countries habitually having conflicts and civil wars –to die for nothing.

9. Talking is useless: China needs to liberate Taiwan now by force, and execute traitorous leaders of People’s Progressive Party in public.

10. China needs to rebuild Yuan Ming Garden which was burned down and looted by the allied 8-nation troops. They must pay compensation through diplomacy now or by military force later.

11. Pay for all costs and reward financially women who give births.

   <!– Histats.com  (div with counter) –><div id=”histats_counter”></div>
<!– Histats.com  START  (aync)–>
<script type=”text/javascript”>var _Hasync= _Hasync|| [];
_Hasync.push([‘Histats.start’, ‘1,4883267,4,511,95,18,00000000’]);
_Hasync.push([‘Histats.fasi’, ‘1’]);
_Hasync.push([‘Histats.track_hits’, ”]);
(function() {
var hs = document.createElement(‘script’); hs.type = ‘text/javascript’; hs.async = true;
hs.src = (‘//s10.histats.com/js15_as.js’);
(document.getElementsByTagName(‘head’)[0] || document.getElementsByTagName(‘body’)[0]).appendChild(hs);
})();</script>
<noscript><a href=”/” target=”_blank”><img  src=”//sstatic1.histats.com/0.gif?4883267&101″ alt=”frontpage hit counter” border=”0″></a></noscript>
<!– Histats.com  END  –>

<!– Hotjar Tracking Code for https://williewongthought.hpage.com –>

<script>

    (function(h,o,t,j,a,r){

        h.hj=h.hj||function(){(h.hj.q=h.hj.q||[]).push(arguments)};

        h._hjSettings={hjid:3892582,hjsv:6};

        a=o.getElementsByTagName(‘head’)[0];

        r=o.createElement(‘script’);r.async=1;

        r.src=t+h._hjSettings.hjid+j+h._hjSettings.hjsv;

        a.appendChild(r);

    })(window,document,’https://static.hotjar.com/c/hotjar-‘,’.js?sv=’);

</script>

apt-get install libapache2-mod-headers

<IfModule mod_headers.c>

    Header set X-Frame-Options SAMEORIGIN

</IfModule>

systemctl restart apache2

<IfModule mod_headers.c>

    Header set X-Frame-Options SAMEORIGIN

</IfModule>

systemctl reload apache2

header(“X-Frame-Options: SAMEORIGIN”);

systemctl restart apache2

<?php

header(“X-Frame-Options: SAMEORIGIN”);

?>

<IfModule mod_headers.c>

    Header set X-Frame-Options SAMEORIGIN

</IfModule>

<span style=”display:inline-block;width:160px;height:30px;text-align:center;border:#000 1px dotted;font-family:Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;font-size:11px;background-color:#FFFFFF;”><strong style=”display:block;padding:0px;margin:0px;”></strong><a href=”http://www.submitexpress.com/” title=”SEO Services Glendale” style=”font-family:Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;font-size:11px;”>SEO Services Glendale</a></span>

<!– Begin ShinyStat Code –>

<script type=”text/javascript” src=”//codice.shinystat.com/cgi-bin/getcod.cgi?USER=SS-43350873-c89fa”></script>

<noscript>

<a href=”https://www.shinystat.com/” target=”_top”>

<img src=”//www.shinystat.com/cgi-bin/shinystat.cgi?USER=SS-43350873-c89fa” alt=”Site stats” style=”border:0px” /></a>

</noscript>

<!– End ShinyStat Code –>

<a href=”http://www.irkawebpromotions.com/” title=”Website Promotion Guide” >Website Promotion Guide</a>

https://www.logosapostolic.org/bible_study/RP110-1ApostolicChristianFaith.htm#b1.2n<a href=”https://www.pingmylinks.com”>PingMyLinks.com</a> – FREE Website Submission

<span style=”display:inline-block;width:160px;height:30px;text-align:center;border:#000 1px dotted;font-family:Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;font-size:11px;background-color:#FFFFFF;”><strong style=”display:block;padding:0px;margin:0px;”></strong><a href=”http://www.submitexpress.com/” title=”SEO Company Los Angeles” style=”font-family:Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;font-size:11px;”>SEO Company Los Angeles</a></span>

<script type=”text/javascript”>     

    (function () {

        window.usermaven = window.usermaven || (function () { (window.usermavenQ = window.usermavenQ || []).push(arguments); })

        var t = document.createElement(‘script’),

            s = document.getElementsByTagName(‘script’)[0];

        t.defer = true;

        t.id = ‘um-tracker’;

        t.setAttribute(‘data-tracking-host’, “https://events.usermaven.com”)

        t.setAttribute(‘data-key’, ‘UMl4x7HhzY’);

        t.setAttribute(‘data-autocapture’, ‘true’);  

        t.src = ‘https://t.usermaven.com/lib.js’;

        s.parentNode.insertBefore(t, s);

    })();

  </script>

<OpenSearchDescription xmlns=”http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearch/1.1/”

                       xmlns:moz=”http://www.mozilla.org/2006/browser/search/”>

  <ShortName>[SNK]</ShortName>

  <Description>[Search engine full name and summary]</Description>

  <InputEncoding>[UTF-8]</InputEncoding>

  <Image width=”16″ height=”16″ type=”image/x-icon”>[https://example.com/favicon.ico]</Image>

  <Url type=”text/html” template=”[searchURL]”/>

  <Url type=”application/x-suggestions+json” template=”[suggestionURL]”/>

  <moz:SearchForm>[https://example.com/search]</moz:SearchForm></OpenSearchDescription>

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 22, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

*IF ANYONE

*IF ANYONE

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

IF ANYONE COULD BE YOU.

1.)  Lev 4:27, “Now if anyone of the common people

sins unintentionally by doing any of the things

which the LORD has commanded not to be done, and becomes guilty.

A person who sins even unintentionally by doing any of the things which the Lord has commanded not to be done becomes guilty.

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

4:27-35 Here is the law of the sin-offering for a common person. To be able to plead, when charged with sin, that we did it ignorantly, and through the surprise of temptation, will not bring us off, if we have no interest in that great plea, Christ hath died. The sins of ignorance committed by a common person, needed a sacrifice; the greatest are not above, the meanest are not below Divine justice. None, if offenders, were overlooked. Here rich and poor meet together; they are alike sinners, and welcome to Christ. From all these laws concerning the sin-offerings, we may learn to hate sin, and to watch against it; and to value Christ, the great and true Sin-offering, whose blood cleanses from all sin, which it was not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away. For us to err, with the Bible in our hands, is the effect of pride, sloth, and carelessness. We need to use frequent self-examination, with serious study of the Scriptures, and earnest prayer for the convincing influences of God the Holy Spirit; that we may detect our sins of ignorance, repent, and obtain forgiveness through the blood of Christ.”

2.)  Lev 24:15, “You shall also speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘If anyone curses his God, then he will bear the responsibility for his sin.

Pulpit Commentary

Verses 15, 16. – In accordance with the judicial decision on the man is framed the general law against blasphemy and its penalty. It runs as follows: Whosoever curseth his God shall bear his sin. And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be put to death, and all the congregation shall certainly stone him. It has been questioned whether two offenses or one are here contemplated, whether cursing his God is one offense, bearing his sin being its punishment, and blaspheming the Name of the Lord another and greater offense, for which the punishment is stoning; or whether the latter offense and punishment are a more specific statement of the offense and punishment which had only generally been described before. Those who take the first view point out that the present offender was an Egyptian, and urge that had he cursed his God, that is, the Egyptian god or gods, he would only have had to bear his sin; but that as he had blasphemed the Name of Israel’s God, Jehovah, he was to be stoned. The second explanation, however, is the truer one. The Scriptures recognize but one God, and he is the Lord Jehovah. Whoever curses him shall bear his sin, that is, shall be guilty in such a way that his sin must be purged either by punishment or by sacrifice, and it is then further declared that this particular sin can be purged only by the death of the offender at the hand of the congregation. Leviticus 24:15.”

  • )  Num 35:30, “If anyone kills a person, the murderer shall be put to death on the testimony of witnesses, but no person shall be put to death 

on the testimony of only one witness.

Many are ignorant of the fact that God instituted death penalty. Some European nations abolished captal punishment at the same time claiming to be Christian nations. Whoever opposed death penalty opposes God.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Whoso killeth any person,…. Willingly, and through enmity and malice:

The murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of two witnesses; which is repeated partly to show, that this law concerning the cities of refuge was not designed to screen a murderer, who was guilty through malice prepense; and partly for the sake of what is added to it, that two witnesses are required in such a case, where a man’s life is at stake, to prove the fact against him; which shows how careful the Lord is, and men should be, of the lives of his creatures, that no man suffer wrongfully; which is repeated again and again, that it might be observed, see Deuteronomy 17:6 but one witness shall not testify against any person, to cause him to die; which looks as if in other cases, in pecuniary matters, and the like, where life is not concerned, one witness may be sufficient; though it is always best and safest to have more if they can be had, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses everything may be established, Deuteronomy 19:15.”

4.)  Mat 5:40, “And if anyone wants to sue you and take your tunic, let him have your cloak also.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  If any man will sue thee at the law.—The Greek is somewhat stronger: If a man will go—i.e., is bent on goingto law with thee. The verse presents another aspect of the same temper of forbearance. Not in regard to acts of violence only, but also in dealing with the petty litigation that disturbs so many men’s peace, it is better to yield than to insist on rights. St. Paul gives the same counsel to the believers at Corinth: “Why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?” (1Corinthians 6:7). Here also, of course, the precept, absolutely binding, as far as self-interest is concerned, may be traversed by higher considerations.

Coat.—The close-fitting tunic worn next the body

Cloke.—The outer flowing mantle, the more costly garment of the two. (Comp. John 19:23, and the combination of the two words, in Acts 9:39, “coats and garments.”) The meaning of the illustration is obvious. It is wise rather to surrender more than is demanded, than to disturb the calm of our own spirit by wrangling and debate.”

5.)  Mat 16:24, “Then Jesus said to His disciples, 

If anyone wants to come after Me, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow Me.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 24. – St. Mark tells us that Jesus called the multitude unto him together with the disciples, as about to say something of universal application. The connection between this paragraph and what has preceded is well put by St. Chrysostom. Then. “When? when St. Peter said, ‘Be it far from thee: this shall not be unto thee,’ and was told, ‘Get thee behind me, Satan.’ For Christ was by no means satisfied with the mere rebuke of Peter, but, willing more abundantly to show both the extravagance of Peter’s words and the future benefit of his Passion, he saith, ‘Thy word to me is, “Be it far from thee: this shall not be unto thee;” but my word to thee is, “Not only is it hurtful to thee to impede me and to be displeased at my Passion, but it will be impossible for thee even to be saved, unless thou thyself too be continually prepared for death.”‘ Thus, lest they should think his suffering unworthy of him, not by the former words only, but by those that were coming, he teaches them the gain thereof.” If any man will (θέλει, wills tocome after me. To come after Christ is to be his follower and disciple, and the Lord here declares what will be the life of such a one (see a parallel passage, Matthew 10:38, 39). Jesus mentions three points which belong to the character of a true disciple. The first is self-denial. Let him deny himself. There is no better test of reality and earnestness in the religious life than this. (See a sermon of Newman’s on this subject, vol. 1. serm. 5.) If a man follows Jesus, it must be by his own free will, and he must voluntarily renounce everything that might hinder his discipleship, denying himself even in things lawful that he may approach the likeness of his Master. Take up his cross. This is the second point. St. Luke adds, “daily.” He must not only be resigned to bear what is brought upon him – suffering, shame, and death, which he cannot escape, but be eager to endure it, meet it with a solemn joy, be glad that he is counted worthy of it. Follow me. The third point. He must be energetic and active, not passive only and resigned, but with all zeal tracking his Master’s footsteps, which lead on the way of sorrows. Here too is comfort; he is not called to a task as yet untried; Christ has gone before, and in his strength he may be strong. Matthew 16:24.”

6.)  Mat 21:3, “And if anyone says anything to you, you shall say, ‘The Lord needs them,’ and he will send them on immediately.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(3) The Lord hath need of them.—Simple as the words are, they admit of three very different interpretations. “The Lord” may be used either (1) in the highest sense as equivalent to Jehovah, as though the ass and the colt were claimed for His service; or (2) as referring to Christ in the special sense in which He was spoken of as “the Lord” by His disciples; or (3) as pointing to Him, but only in the language which all men would acknowledge, and without any special claim beyond that of being the Master whom the disciples owned as in a lower sense their Lord. Of these (3) is all but excluded by the facts of the case. The words involve a claim to more than common authority, and the claim is recognised at once. In favour of (2) we have the numerous instances in which the disciples and the evangelists not only address their Master as “Lord,” but speak of Him as “the Lord” (Matthew 28:6Mark 16:19Luke 10:1Luke 17:6Luke 18:6John 11:2John 13:13John 20:2John 20:13John 20:18John 20:20John 20:25John 21:7John 21:12). For (1), lastly, we have our Lord’s use of the word as a synonym for God (Mark 5:19Mark 13:20). On the whole (2) appears to commend itself as most in accordance with the customary language of the disciples. On the very probable assumption that the owners of the colt were, in some sense, themselves disciples, they would recognise the full import of the words thus addressed to them, and obey without hesitation.”

7.)  Mat 24:23, “Then if anyone says to you, ‘Behold, here is the Christ,’ or ‘He is over here,’ do not believe him.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 23. – And then. The third section of the prophecy, contained in vers. 23-35, passes from the fortunes of Jerusalem to the end of the world. To the Lord’s hearers was conveyed the truth that the signs and events now indicated were to be subsequent to the destruction of the city. No further note of chronology was given. The uncertainty of the future caused a state of constant expectation and hope. And this is the feeling which we Christians are intended to embrace and cultivate. “The word ‘then’ relates not to the connection in the order of time with the things just mentioned,… not meaning what should follow straightway after these things, but what should be in the time when these things were to be done of which he was about to speak” (St. Chrysostom, ‘Horn.,’ in loc.). Lo, here is Christ! This refers to something different from the announcement in ver. 5. Some analogous deceptions doubtless occurred at the siege of Jerusalem, but the Lord is predicting the remote events of the latter days, of which previous occurrences were types and anticipations. Believe it not. When Christ does come the second time, there shall be no doubt or ignorance of his appearance (see ver. 27, and compare the warning in Deuteronomy 13:1-3). Matthew 24:23.”

8.)  Mar 4:23, If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.”

Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary

4:21-34 These declarations were intended to call the attention of the disciples to the word of Christ. By his thus instructing them, they were made able to instruct others; as candles are lighted, not to be covered, but to be placed on a candlestick, that they may give light to a room. This parable of the good seed, shows the manner in which the kingdom of God makes progress in the world. Let but the word of Christ have the place it ought to have in a soul, and it will show itself in a good conversation. It grows gradually: first the blade; then the ear; after that the full corn in the ear. When it is sprung up, it will go forward. The work of grace in the soul is, at first, but the day of small things; yet it has mighty products even now, while it is in its growth; but what will there be when it is perfected in heaven!”

9.)  Mar 9:35, “And sitting down, He called the twelve and said to them, “If anyone wants to be first, he shall be last of all and servant of all.

Matthew Poole’s Commentary

Ver. 35-37. Matthew’s recital of this passage expounds Mark; he saith Christ said, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of God. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. Luke also relates this passage something more shortly, but without any contradiction to what is said by the other evangelists. The sense is plain: our Saviour’s design was to check the ambition and ignorance of his disciples, never more unseasonably showed than now, when a suffering time was so hard at hand. He at first did it by word of mouth, telling them,
If any man desire to be first, he shall be last of all, the least valuable in the eyes of God, and he would have them value such a person least. Humility is that which most exalts a soul in the eyes of Christ, and setteth it highest in his esteem. But it is observable our Lord doth not say, he that is the first, but he who desireth to be first. God is a God of order, not of confusion; there can be no order without a first as well as a last. But Christians (ministers especially, for he is here speaking to the twelve) ought to be sought out for, not to seek places of preeminence and dignity: he that is first in seeking them, is usually last as to any true worth deserving them, and ought last to obtain them. Then he teacheth them humility by the type of a little child, which he setteth in the midst of them, telling them they must be like that little child, (saith Matthew,) not in all things, but in the want of ambition, in a carelessness as to the great things of this life. And whosoever entertained or showed kindness to such a one, Christ would take it as done to himself; and what kindness was showed him, reached not to him only, but to his Father who sent him. There are also other things in little children commended to us in holy writ, but this is manifestly what our Saviour here intends.
See Poole on “Matthew 18:1 and following verses to Matthew 18:5.”

10.)  Luk 14:26, If anyone comes to Me and does not hate his own father, mother, wife, children, brothers, sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be My disciple.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

26and hate not his father and mother] It is not so much the true explanation to say that hate here means love less (Genesis 29:31), as to say that when our nearest and dearest relationships prove to be positive obstacles in coming to Christ, then all natural affections must be flung aside; comp. Deuteronomy 13:6-9; Deu 21:19-21; Deu 33:8-9. A reference to Matthew 10:37 will shew that ‘hate’ means hate by comparison. Our Lord purposely stated great principles in their boldest and even most paradoxical form by which He alone has succeeded in impressing them for ever as principles on the hearts of His disciples. The ‘love of love’ involves a necessity for the possible ‘hate of hate,’ as even worldly poets have understood.
“Va, je t’aimais trop pour ne pas te hair.”
“I could not love thee, dear, so much
Loved I not honour more.”
Lovelace.
yea, and his own life also] This further explains the meaning of the word ‘hate.’ The psuche ‘soul’ or ‘animal life’ is the seat of the passions and temptations which naturally alienate the spirit from Christ. These must be hated, mortified, crucified if they cannot be controlled; and life itself must be cheerfully sacrificed, Revelation 12:11Acts 20:24.
“Il faut vivre dans ce monde,” says St Francis de Sales, “comme si nous avions l’esprit au ciel, et le corps au tombeau.”

11.)  Jhn 6:51, I AM the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats from this bread, he will live forever; and the bread which I will give for the life of the world also is My flesh.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

51the living bread] Not merely the Bread of life (John 6:48), the life-giving Bread, but the living Bread, having life in itself, which life is imparted to those who partake of the Bread.
which came down] At the Incarnation. Now that the Bread is identified with Christ, we have the past tense of what took place once for all. Previously (John 6:33John 6:50) the present tense is used of what is continually going on. In one sense Christ is perpetually coming down from heaven, in the other He came but once: He is ever imparting Himself to man; He only once became man.
he shall live for ever] Just as ‘living Bread’ is a stronger expression than ‘Bread of life,’ so ‘live for ever’ is stronger than ‘not die.’
and the bread that I will give] The precise wording of this sentence is somewhat uncertain, but the best reading seems to be: and the Bread that I will give is My Flesh for the life of the world. That in Christ’s mind these words looked onwards to the Eucharist, and that in thus speaking to believers throughout all time He included a reference to the Eucharist has already been stated to be highly probable. (See above, Introduction to 26–58). But that the reference is not exclusively, nor even directly, to the Eucharist is shewn from the use of ‘Flesh’ (sarx) and not ‘Body’ (sôma). In all places where the Eucharist is mentioned in N.T. we have ‘Body,’ not ‘Flesh;’ Matthew 26:26Mark 14:22Luke 22:191 Corinthians 11:24 ff. Moreover the words must have had some meaning for those who heard them at Capernaum. Evidently they have a wider range than any one Sacrament. Christ promises to give His Flesh (by His bloody death soon to come) for the benefit of the whole world. But this benefit can only be appropriated by the faith of each individual; and so that which when offered by Christ is His Flesh appears under the figure of bread when partaken of by the believer. The primary reference, therefore, is to Christ’s propitiatory death; the secondary reference is to all those means by which the death of Christ is appropriated, especially the Eucharist. Not that Christ is here promising that ordinance, but uttering deep truths, which apply, and which He intended to apply, to that ordinance, now that it is instituted.
51–58Further definition of the identification of the Spiritual Bread with Christ as consisting in the giving of His Body and the outpouring of His Blood
In John 6:35-50 Christ in His Person is the Bread of Life: here He is the spiritual food of believers in the Redemptive work of His Death.”

12.)  Jhn 7:17, If anyone is willing to do His will, he will know about the teaching, whether it is of God,

or I am speaking from Myself.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 17. – The moral test is then applied to the great dictum which he had just uttered. If any man willeth – not merely desires, but performs the distinct act of willing – to do his will – as his will – he shall know; i.e. his intellectual faculty will be quickened into high activity by this moral and practical effort. If the Divine will concerning conduct meets the spontaneous act of the human will, if a man’s will is set to fulfil the Divine will, to will and do what is revealed to him by God, the eye of the soul will be opened to see other things as well, and especially will have power to discern the all-pervading Divine element in this teaching of mine. He shall know concerning (περί) the teaching, whether it be of (ἐκ) God, or whether I speak from myself – from the simple ground of my own independent, self-taught humanity. The first and natural application of this mighty dictum and condition was a test by which the Jews might come at once to the understanding of his more than prophetic claim to teach – he having never learned in their rabbinical schools. It amounted to this: Your moral harmony with the will of God as already revealed to you will be the sure index and confirmation of the great fact I have just referred to. You will discern the Divine in my words, the absolutely true in my teaching. Here the Lord again refers to the great principle, “He that hath heard of the Father, and learned, cometh unto me;” “He that is of the truth heareth my voice.” This moral submission to God will quicken all your powers to discern and come to an invincible assent as to my claims. This is not the deep subjective testimony of the inner intuition of those that already believe, by which a verbal assent becomes a fall consent, an unchangeable conviction, or “the full assurance of faith;” but it is addressed to unbelievers, and assures those who are bewildered by the novelty and sweep of his own words that, if they are set on doing the will of God, they will become perfectly satisfied that his own teaching, such as it is, is a stream of heavenly truth bursting from the very heart of God. The text has been cited by certain writers as the sum totel of the Christian revelation, almost as though it substituted practical obedience for true thinking, as though people might well be content with holy living, and might safely leave the decision of all difficult problems of thought and revelation to shift for themselves. Nothing could be further from its real meaning, either at the time or in any of its subsequent or universal applications. The solemn utterance has a wide outlook, and is constantly establishing its own verity. A profound and voluntary desire to do the will of God is the best preparation for intuitively perceiving the Divine authority of Christ and of his religion. The desire for holiness of principle and life sees in Christ not only the loftiest ideal of perfection, but the surest satisfaction to its conscious weakness, and casts itself upon his promises of saving power. The faith which is satisfied with Christ is not merely a conclusion drawn by logical processes from satisfactory premisses, it is the consequence of a new nature or a moral regeneration. In other words, it is the more practical and expanded form of the truth first of all addressed to Nicodemus, and also lying at the heart of the Beatitudes: “Except a man be born anew [from above], he cannot see the kingdom of God.” If he is born again he will see it. “Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.” “No man can come unto me except the Father, which hath sent me, draw him.” The sentence presents the truth in a hopeful and positive form, and puts the criterion of the Divine informant within the reach of practical ethics. It is an appeal to the conscience as well as to the understanding. Apart from the subjective moral element, all other evidences of the presence of the Divine in nature, in history, in Christ, will be unimpressive and unimportant. A willingness to do the will of God is not a substitute for, but a condition of, true knowledge. John 7:17.”

13.)  Jhn 7:37, “Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried out, saying,

If anyone is thirsty, let him come to Me and drink.

Benson Commentary

John 7:37In the last day, &c. — Namely, the eighth day, when, according to the institution of Moses, (Leviticus 23:34Leviticus 23:36Numbers 29:35, where see the notes,) there was to be a holy convocation, or general and solemn assembly of the people, attended with some extraordinary sacrifices. This day is called the great day of the feast, on account of the high esteem in which the nation of the Jews held it, as a day kept holy solely on their own account. On the seven preceding days they held that sacrifices were offered, not so much for themselves as for the whole world; in the course of them, seventy bullocks being sacrificed for the seventy nations of the world: but the sacrifices of this day they considered as being offered for Israel alone, on whose behalf only several solemnities of the day were observed. Tremellius, on this text, observes, from the Talmud, that the Jews used on this day to march round the altar seven times, singing hosannas, with palm branches in their hands, in memory of the Israelites, in the days of Joshua, marching round Jericho seven times on the day of its fall. He informs us also, from the same authority, that on this day they drew water with great joy from the fountain or brook of Siloam, at the foot of mount Zion, and carried it to the priests in the temple, with the sound of the trumpet and great rejoicing, where they poured out part of it, mingled with wine, as a drink-offering, which they accompanied with prayers to God for rain. For, as at the passover, they offered an omer, to obtain from God his blessing upon the harvest; at pentecost, their first-fruits, to request his blessing on the fruits of the trees; so, at the feast of the tabernacles, they offered water, as a token of their desire for a plentiful rain to fall at the following seed-time; the people, in the mean time, singing, With joy shall ye draw water from the wells of salvation, Isaiah 12:3. Part of the water they drank, with loud acclamations, in commemoration of the mercy shown to their fathers, who were relieved by the miracle of a great stream of water made to gush out of a rock, when the nation was ready to die with thirst, in a sandy desert, where there was neither river nor spring.
The Jewish writers pretend that Haggai and Zechariah were the institutors of these rites, and that in performing them they acted according to the directions of these prophets. Be this as it may, it is probable, as Dr. Lightfoot has shown, from some Jewish writers, that among other things intended to be expressed hereby, the ceremony was also meant to be emblematical of their desire and expectation of the coming of the Messiah, and of the effusion of the Holy Spirit under his dispensation. But whatever might be the original intention of these ceremonies, we learn from the same writer (Tremellius) that the Jews had miserably perverted it, by the addition of their own magical ceremonies. Christ, therefore, probably intended to lead them back to the principal design and meaning of the institution, and to draw their minds from the terrestrial water, and all earthly and temporal things, to the water of life, and to himself, the chief scope of this feast and of all other ceremonies. For, as it was his custom to raise moral and spiritual instructions from sensible occurrences, he took this opportunity of inviting, in the most solemn and affectionate manner, all who were in pursuit, whether of knowledge, holiness, or happiness, to come unto him, and drink, in allusion to the rite they were then employed about. Jesus stood — Probably on some eminence, where he could be seen and heard by the surrounding multitude, as the priest did who poured out the water mentioned above; and cried — “Intentâ voce, quo magis attentionem excitaret,” (Grotius,) with a loud voice, that he might excite the greater attention. If any man thirst — That is, sincerely and earnestly desire true happiness, and long for the blessings promised under the administration of the Messiah; let him come unto me — By faith. Let him believe that I am able and willing to satisfy his most ardent and enlarged desires, and rely on me to do it; and drink — That is, he shall drink; he shall receive the blessings for which he thirsts; for I am most ready freely to communicate every needful blessing, and particularly those supplies of the Spirit, which you profess sincerely and earnestly to desire. Compare Isaiah 55:1.”

14.)  Jhn 8:51, “Truly, truly I say to you, if anyone 

follows My Word, he will never see death.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  If a man keep my saying] Better, if a man keep My word. This is important, to shew the connexion with John 8:31John 8:43 and also with John 5:24. In all these the same Greek word is used, logos. The phrase ‘keep My word’ is one of frequent occurrence in this Gospel: John 8:52John 8:55John 14:23John 15:20John 17:6 : as also the kindred phrase ‘keep My commandments:’ John 14:15John 14:21John 15:10 : comp. 1 John 2:3-51 John 3:221 John 3:241 John 5:2-3. ‘Keeping’ means not merely keeping in heart, but obeying and fulfilling. This is the way in which they may escape the judgment just spoken of. So that there is no need to suppose that while John 8:49-50 are addressed to His opponents, John 8:51 is addressed after a pause to a more friendly section, a change of which there is no hint.
    shall never see death] Literally, shall certainly not behold death for ever. But ‘for ever’ belongs, like the negative, to the verb, not to ‘death.’ It does not mean ‘he shall see death, but the death shall not be eternal:’ rather ‘he shall certainly never see death,’ i.e. he already has eternal life (John 5:24) and shall never lose it. This is evident from John 4:14, which cannot mean ‘shall thirst, but the thirst shall not be eternal,’ and from John 13:8, which cannot mean ‘shalt wash my feet, but the washing shall not be eternal.’ In all three cases the meaning is the same, ‘shall certainly never.’ Comp. John 10:28John 11:26.”

15.)  Jhn 8:52, “The Jews said to Him, “Now we know that You have a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets as well; and yet You say, ‘If anyone follows 

My Word, he will never taste of death.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 52. – The Jews – the adverse dominant party, ready always to misunderstand his words – (then) said to him, Now – in reference to their own charge (ver. 48), which he had solemnly disclaimed – we know (we have come to know, ἐγνώκαμεν) that thou hast a daemon. They imply that he must be under some most bewildering hallucination. These words have scattered their momentary hesitation. They must have reasoned thus: “He who claims such power for his own words must have personal immunity from death. This is a daemoniacal folly and delusion. There have been greater than he who heard and kept the words of God, and who, nevertheless, did not escape death.” Abraham died, and the prophets (died); and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death. Here observe the wilful alteration of the Saviour’s words. In place of τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐμόν, “the word that is mine,” they quote him as saying, τὸν λόγον μου, “my word,” “the word of me” which conveys a more personal claim; and again, in lieu of the remarkable phrase, οὐ θεωρήσῃ, they say, οὐ μὴ γεύσηται equivalent to “shall not in any way experience death” – a form of expression incompatible with the fact of the physical death of his followers and a fortiori of himself. The believer, even like the Lord, does taste of death (Hebrews 2:9), but he does not see it. The phrase, γεύσεται θανάτου, is a rabbinical one for “drinking the cup of death” (cf. John 18:11Revelation 18:6). John 8:52.”

16.)  Jhn 9:22, “His parents said this because they were afraid of the Jews; for the Jews had already

reached the decision that if anyone confessed Him to be Christ, he was to be excommunicated from the

synagogue.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  had agreed] It does not appear when; but we are probably to understand an informal agreement among themselves rather than a decree of the Sanhedrin. A formal decree would be easily obtained afterwards. The word for ‘agreed’ is used of the agreement with Judas (Luke 22:5, where it is translated ‘covenanted’), and of the agreement of the Jews to kill S. Paul (Acts 23:20), and nowhere else. ‘Assented’ in Acts 24:9 is a different compound of the same verb.
    that if any man] Literally, in order that if any man: what they agreed upon is represented as the purpose of their agreement. See on John 9:2-3, and John 8:56.
    put out of the synagogue] i.e. excommunicated. The Jews had three kinds of anathema. (1) Excommunication for thirty days, during which the excommunicated might not come within four cubits of any one. (2) Absolute exclusion from all intercourse and worship for an indefinite period. (3) Absolute exclusion for ever; an irrevocable sentence. This third form was very rarely if ever used. It is doubtful whether the second was in use at this time for Jews; but it would be the ban under which all Samaritans were placed. This passage and ‘separate’ in Luke 6:22 probably refer to the first and mildest kind of anathema. The principle of all anathema was found in the Divine sentence on Meroz (Jdg 5:23): Comp. Ezra 10:8. The word for ‘out of the synagogue’ is peculiar to S. John, occurring John 12:42John 16:2, and nowhere else.”

17.)  Jhn 10:9, I AM the door; if anyone enters 

through Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  By me if any man enter in.—He returns to the thought of the door, through which every true shepherd must himself enter the fold. The thought is parallel to that of the “strait gate” and “narrow way,” in Matthew 7:13-14, and with St. Paul’s thought in Romans 5:2, and Ephesians 2:18. No one can really enter the fold and become a shepherd of the flock who does not seek to do so through the character and life and death of Christ—i.e., to devote himself in entire self-sacrifice to the sheep whom he seeks to lead; to live in unfailing prayer to and communion with God, whose the sheep are; to find for himself as for them “the access through Christ Jesus by one Spirit unto the Father.” We may not narrow the door to the fold, nor yet may we widen it. He is the Door. No shepherd may enter unless through Him.

He shall be saved.—The words refer primarily to the dangers without the fold from which he shall be delivered. (See the striking parallel in 1Corinthians 3:15, and Note there.) But in the wider thought they include the salvation from sin which is in this life to be realised, and is a necessary qualification for the pastor’s work.

And shall go in and out, and find pasture.—The fold will ever be open to him who enters by the Door. He will have perfect freedom to enter, whenever storm or danger or night approaches. He will lead out and find pasture for his flock. In the devotion of his service, and in communion with God, he will daily have an increasing knowledge of truths new and old, and the truths which he learns he will give as food for the souls of men.”

18.)  Jhn 11:9, “Jesus replied, “Are there not twelve

hours in the day? If anyone walks during the day, he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Are there not twelve hours in the day?—Or more exactly, Are not the hours of the day twelve? They had expressed their fears that danger and death would be the result of going into Judæa. His answer would say that the darkness of the night which they dreaded could not come yet. The natural night would come not until its appointed hour, until the twelve hours of the day had run their course. The day of His life is marked out by limits no less sure. The night indeed cometh, but it is as yet full day, and in that day He and they must do the work which is appointed of the Father. (Comp. John 11:6; and Notes on John 2:4John 7:30John 8:20John 9:4John 12:27John 17:1.)

Incidentally these words bear on the question of St. John’s method of counting the hours of the day, and support the view which from other passages seems quite evident that he follows the ordinary Babylonian numeration. (Comp. Notes on John 1:40John 4:6John 4:52John 19:14.)

Because he seeth the light of this worldi.e., the natural light of the sun. While the earth is illumined by it, men follow the course of their work without danger of stumbling. In the application to their own position, the truth holds good. The day of His work is illumined by the light of heaven, and for Him and them there is safety.”

19.)  Jhn 11:10, “But if anyone walks during the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Twelve hours – The Jews divided the day from sunrise to sunset into twelve equal parts. A similar illustration our Saviour uses in John 9:4-5. See the notes at that place.

If any man walk – If any man travels. The illustration here is taken from a traveler. The conversation was respecting a journey into Judea, and our Lord, as was his custom, took the illustration from the case before him.

He stumbleth not – He is able, having light, to make his journey safely. He sees the obstacles or dangers and can avoid them.

The light of this world – The light by which the world is illuminated that is, the light of the sun.

In the night – In darkness he is unable to see danger or obstacles, and to avoid them. His journey is unsafe and perilous, or, in other words, it is not a proper time to travel.

No light in him – He sees no light. It is dark; his eyes admit no light within him to direct his way. This description is figurative, and it is difficult to fix the meaning. Probably the intention was the following:

1. Jesus meant to say that there was an allotted or appointed time for him to live and do his Father’s will, represented here by the 12 hours of the day.

2. Though his life was nearly spent, yet it was not entirely; a remnant of it was left.

3. A traveler journeyed on until night. It was as proper for him to travel the twelfth hour as any other.

4. So it was proper for Jesus to labor until the close. It was the proper time for him to work. The night of death was coming, and no work could then be done.

5. God would defend him in this until the appointed time of his death. He had nothing to fear, therefore, in Judea from the Jews, until it was the will of God that he should die. He was safe in his hand, and he went fearlessly into the midst of his foes, trusting in him. This passage teaches us that we should be diligent to the end of life: fearless of enemies when we know that God requires us to labor, and confidently committing ourselves to Him who is able to shield us, and in whose hand, if we have a conscience void of offence, we are safe.

19.)  Jhn 11:57, “Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given orders that if anyone knew where

He was, he was to report it, so that they might arrest Him.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(57) Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees.—If the word rendered “both” is regarded as part of the text, it would connect this verse with the fact that the people sought for Jesus—“They on the one hand sought and asked questions about Him; but besides this, the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment . . .” But the great majority of the best MSS. omit the word, and we must therefore read, Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment . . . The words are an explanation of their question—“Will He come in the face of this commandment? “Their resolve to take Him has been arrived at as the result of their counsel (John 11:53).”

20.)  Jhn 12:26, If anyone serves Me, he must follow Me; and where I am, there My servant will be also; if anyone serves Me, the Father will honor him.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 26. – In this verse the Lord brings the light of heaven down into this deep paradox. He speaks like an anointed King and great Captain of salvation, who has (διάκονοι) “servants” willing to do his bidding. If any man will be my servant, let him follow me along the line which I am prepared to take, in the way of sacrifice and death, which is the true glorification; and where I am, there shall also my servant be. This association of the servant with the Lord, as the sufficient and the transcendent motive, pervades the Gospels (cf. John 14:3 and John 17:24; comp. also Luke 23:43, “with me in Paradise;” and 2 Corinthians 12:2, 42 Corinthians 5:8Philippians 1:23). It is remarkable that Christ chose the twelve that they should be “with him” (Mark 3:14). There is no greater blessedness. Still, the Lord adds, If any man serve me, him will the Father honor. For the Father to honor a poor child of the dust seems almost more than we can receive. The conception of the steps by means of which the Lord makes this possible to his followers and servants produced in his own self-consciousness one of those sudden and overwhelming crises and changes from joy to perturbation, as of agony to peace and to reconcilement with the eternal Father’s will, which prove how certainly St. John is always portraying the same Personage, the same transcendent character whom the synoptists describe (Luke 12:49, 50; comp. Luke 19:38, 41Matthew 11:20, 25Matthew 16:17, etc., and 21). More than this, the whole passage that follows is a solemn prelude to that agony of the garden which the synoptists alone record, while they omit this. John 12:26.”

21.)  Jhn 12:47, If anyone hears My Teachings and does not keep them, I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world, but to save the world.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 47. – If any one shall have heard my sayings, and have (guarded) kept them not. Here our Lord passes from the effect of his earthly life, which is light, to that of the words (ῤημάτα) by which the whole future of mankind will be affected, and one is reminded of the close of the sermon on the mount, where the condition of that man is portrayed who hears the λόγους of Christ and doeth them net, whose destiny will be determined by the natural course of things (see Matthew 7:26, 27). Keep (guard) them not (see Matthew 19:20). The “hearing” is clearly not identical with spiritual acceptance, but is restricted to the awful charge of responsibility that comes upon every man who simply hears, knows what Christ’s words are, and then “keeps” them not so as to fulfill their intention. Christ says, I judge him not. I am not now pronouncing a sentence upon him; I am his Savior; but this is his condemnation, that he believes not, etc. (John 3:17-19). Our Lord claimed, in the sermon on the mount, to be the Executor of a judgment, and in John 5:22-29 he declared that he would be as Son of man, the final Adjudicator of doom on the disobedient (cf. Matthew 25.), and in many places he made this thought even more solemn by speaking of himself on that occasion, not as the compassionate Savior, but the Administrator of an inviolable law, which cannot be swayed by immediate emotion, but will effectuate itself on eternal and unswerving principles. The Law accuses the old Law (John 5:45) – but I judge him not; for I came (η΅λθον) not to judge, but to save the world, referring to the Incarnation in its purport and supreme motive. John 12:47.”

22.)  Jhn 14:23, “Jesus answered and said to him, 

If anyone loves Me, he will follow My Word; and My Father will love him, and We will come to him and make Our dwelling with him.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 24. – We have three statements about love and obedience:
(1) Love involves obedience (Vers. 15, 23), or obedience naturally is included in love;
(2) obedience (having and keeping commandments) is the great proof of love (Ver. 21); and
(3) (Ver. 24) “he that loveth not,” i.e. the absence or negation of love seems necessarily to forbid or discountenance obedience – the language differs slightly. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words – i.e. the various utterances into which my one Word may be subdivided in detail – and the λόγος, the one all-revealing Word, out of which all the λόγοι proceed, is not mine (as self-originated), but is the Father’s that sent me. Without love to Christ the world has none of the conditions on which the self-manifestation of Christ really depends. John 14:24.”

23.)  Jhn 15:6, If anyone does not remain in Me, he is thrown away like a branch and dries up; and they gather them and throw them into the fire, and they are burned.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch . . .—The thought passes from the fruitful to the sterile branch, from the man who abideth to the man who will not abide in Christ. In the natural vineyard such a branch was cast forth, and then withered, and was gathered with others into bundles, and burned. The vivid picture illustrates the fearful history of a man who willeth not to abide in Christ.

And they are burned.—Better, and they burn. The tenses of this verse should be carefully observed. The burning of the withered branches of the natural vine suggests the final judgment, and the whole is thought of from that time. Hence the earlier verbs are in the past, and the later in the present tense.”

24.)  Rom 8:9, “However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him.

Benson Commentary

Romans 8:9But ye — Who are vitally united to Christ, who are in him, by living faith, and new creatures; are not in the flesh — Not in your unpardoned, unrenewed state, not carnally minded; but in the Spirit — Under his government, and spiritually minded, and therefore are accepted of God, and approved of by him; if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you — For wherever he dwells, he reigns, regenerates the soul, and makes it truly holy. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ — Thus residing in him, and governing him, whatever he may pretend; he is none of his — Not a disciple or member of Christ; not a Christian; not in a state of salvation. A plain, express declaration, which admits of no exception. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

This is the Scripture many preachers neglect. Be alert: if you do not have the Spirit of Christ, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven

25.) 1Co 3:12, “Now if anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Now if any man . . .—Better, But if any man.

Precious stones.—Not gems, but grand and costly stones, such as marble. “Hay,” dried grass used to fill up chinks in the walls. “Stubble,” stalks with the ears of corn cut off, and used for making a roof of thatch.

Many ingenious attempts have been made to apply the imagery of this passage in detail to various doctrines or Christian virtues, but it seems best to regard it as broadly and in outline bringing before the reader the two great ideas of permanent and ephemeral work, and the striking contrast between them. The truth brought forward is primarily, if not exclusively, for teachers. The image is taken from what would have met the eye of a traveller in Ephesus where St. Paul now was, or in Corinth where his letter was to be first read. It is such a contrast as may be seen (though not in precisely the same striking form of difference) in London in our own day. The stately palaces of marble and of granite, with roof and column glittering with gold and silver decorations, and close by these the wretched hovels of the poor and outcast, the walls made of laths of wood, with the interstices stuffed with straw, and a thatched roof above. Then arose before the Apostle’s vision the thought of a city being visited by a mighty conflagration, such as desolated Corinth itself in the time of Mummius. The mean structures of perishable wood and straw would be utterly consumed, while, as was actually the case in Corinth, the mighty palaces and temples would stand after the fire had exhausted itself. Thus, says St. Paul, it will be with the work of Christian teachers when the “day of the Lord is revealed in fire.” The fire of that day will prove and test the quality of each work.”

26.)  1Co 3:17, “If anyone destroys the Temple of God, God will destroy that person; for the Temple of God is holy, and that is what you are.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  If any man defile.—Better, If any man destroy—the opposite of “building up,” which should be the work of the Christian teacher; the architectural image being still in view.

Which temple ye are.—Literally, the which are ye, “which” referring rather to holy than to the temple; the argument being that as they are “holy” by the indwelling of God’s Spirit, therefore they are the temple of God. As God commanded the punishment of death to be inflicted on whoever defiled the actual Temple (see Exodus 28:43Leviticus 16:2), because it was holy unto the Lord, and His presence dwelt there; so they, having the same Spirit in them, were a temple also holy unto the Lord, and God would not leave him unpunished who destroyed or marred this spiritual temple.”

27.)  1Co 3:18, “Take care that no one deceives

himself. If anyone among you thinks that he is wise in this age, he must become foolish, so that he may become wise.

Benson Commentary

1 Corinthians 3:18-20Let no man deceive himself — Neither teacher, by propagating errors through pride of his own understanding; nor hearers, by a factious preferring of one above another for his gifts. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world — Be wise with respect to the things of this world only, and on that account be puffed up with pride; let him become a fool — Such as the world accounts so; let him renounce his carnal wisdom, and submit to the doctrine of the gospel, which the world considers as folly; that he may be — Prove himself to be, wise — Namely, spiritually, and in God’s account; wise in matters that concern his everlasting salvation. For the wisdom of this world — However men may boast of it, and think highly of themselves because they suppose they possess it; is foolishness with God — Is accounted so by him. For it is written, (Job 5:13, where see the note,) He taketh the wise in their own craftiness — Not only while they think they are acting wisely, but by their very wisdom, which itself is their snare, and the occasion of their destruction. In other words, they are entangled and brought to ruin by those subtle contrivances, whereby they thought to secure themselves. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise — The worldly wise, or of those that think themselves wise; that they are vain — Empty, foolish, unprofitable, ineffectual to secure themselves against God.”

28.)  1Co 8:2, “If anyone thinks that he knows anything, he has not yet known as he ought to know.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And if any think … – The connection and the scope of this passage require us to understand this as designed to condemn that vain conceit of knowledge, or self-confidence, which would lead us to despise others, or to disregard their interests. “If anyone is conceited of his knowledge, is so vain, and proud, and self-confident, that he is led to despise others, and to disregard their true interests, he has not yet learned the very first elements of true knowledge as he ought to learn them, True knowledge will make us humble, modest, and kind to others. It will not puff us up, and it will not lead us to overlook the real happiness of others.” See Romans 11:25.

Any thing – Any matter pertaining to science, morals, philosophy, or religion. This is a general maxim pertaining to all pretenders to knowledge.

He knoweth nothing yet … – He has not known what is most necessary to be known on the subject; nor has he known the true use and design of knowledge, which is to edify and promote the happiness of others. If a man has not so learned anything as to make it contribute to the happiness of others, it is a proof that he has never learned the true design of the first elements of knowledge. Paul’s design is to induce them to seek the welfare of their brethren. Knowledge, rightly applied, will promote the happiness of all. And it is true now as it was then, that if a man is a miser in knowledge as in wealth; if he lives to accumulate, never to impart; if he is filled with a vain conceit of his wisdom, and seeks not to benefit others by enlightening their ignorance, and guiding them in the way of truth, he has never learned the true use of science, any more than the man has of wealth who always hoards, never gives. It is valueless unless it is diffused, as the light of heaven would be valueless unless diffused all over the world, and the waters would be valueless if always preserved in lakes and reservoirs, and never diffused over hills and vales to refresh the earth.

29.)  1Co 8:3, “but if anyone loves God, he is known by Him.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

But if any man love God – If any man is truly attached to God; if he seeks to serve him, and to promote his glory. The sense seems to be this. “There is no true and real knowledge which is not connected with love to God. This will prompt a man also to love his brethren, and will lead him to promote their happiness. A man’s course, therefore, is not to be regulated by mere knowledge, but the grand principle is love to God and love to man. Love edifies; love promotes happiness; love will prompt to what is right; and love will secure the approbation of God.” Thus, explained. this difficult verse accords with the whole scope of the parenthesis, which is to show that a man should not be guided in his contact with others by mere knowledge, however great that may be; but that a safer and better principle was “love, charity” (ἀγάπη agapē), whether exercised toward God or man. Under the guidance of this, man would be in little danger of error, Under the direction of mere knowledge he would never be sure of a safe guide; see 1 Corinthians 13:1-13.

The same is known of him – The words “is known” (ἔγνωσται egnōstai) I suppose to be taken here in the sense of “is approved by God; is loved by him; meets with his favor, etc.” In this sense the word “known” is often used in the Scriptures. See the note at Matthew 7:23. The sense is, “If any man acts under the influence of sacred charity, or love to God, and consequent love to man, he will meet with the approbation of God. He will seek his glory, and the good of his brethren; he will be likely to do right; and God will approve of his intentions and desires, and will regard him as his child. Little distinguished, therefore, as he may be for human knowledge, for that science which puffs up with vain self-confidence, yet he will have a more truly elevated rank, and will meet with the approbation and praise of God. This is of more value than mere knowledge, and this love is a far safer guide than any mere intellectual attainments.” So the world would have found it to be if they had acted on it; and so Christians would always find it.”

30.)  1Co 11:16, “But if anyone is inclined to be contentious, we have no such practice, nor have the churches of God.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

16But if any man seem to be contentious] Some commentators refer these words to what follows; but it would seem best to apply them to what has gone before. The Apostle would deprecate further argument, and appeal to the custom of the Churches as decisive on a point of this kind. See note on ch. 1 Corinthians 14:33.
we have no such custom, neither the churches of God] The word custom has been interpreted (1) as referring to contention, “it is not our custom to be contentious,” or (3) to the practice of permitting women to appear unveiled at the services of the Church. The latter yields the best sense. This appeal to the Churches must not be understood to imply that all Churches ought in all respects to have the same ritual. But in a matter such as this, involving the position of women in Christian society, it were far wiser for the Corinthian Church to follow the universal practice of Christendom.

31.)  1Co 14:27, “If anyone speaks in an unknown tongue, it must be by two or at the most three, and each one in turn, and one is to interpret.”

I never speak in a tongue. I never know anyone speaks in a tongue.

Benson Commentary

1 Corinthians 14:27-28If any man speak — That is, be moved to speak; in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or, at the most, three — Let not above two or three speak at one meeting; and that by course — That is, one after another; and let one interpret — What is said, into the vulgar tongue. It seems, the gift of tongues was an instantaneous knowledge of a tongue, till then unknown, which he that received it could afterward speak when he thought fit, without any new miracle. But if there be no interpreter present, let him — The person speaking in a foreign language; be silent in the church — Where he can do no manner of service by uttering what none but himself can understand; and let him speak in that tongue to himself and to God — Make use of his gift in his own private devotions, if he find it profitable so to do. From its being here ordered that, if no interpreter were present, the person who spoke in a foreign language must be silent, Macknight infers that, even if the inspired person were able to interpret the foreign language in which a revelation was given to him, he was not permitted to do it; “because, to have delivered the revelation first in the foreign language, and then in a known tongue, would have been an ostentation of inspiration, of which the church would not approve; not to mention that it would have wasted much time to no purpose. Whereas, when one spake a revelation in a foreign language, and another interpreted what he spake, the church was edified, not only by the things spoken, thus made known to them, but also by having an undoubted proof of the inspiration of the person who spake, given them in the inspired interpretation of what he spake.’”

32.)  1Co 14:37, “If anyone thinks that he is a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things which I write to you are the Lord’s commandment.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

If any man think himself to be a prophet – See the note at 1 Corinthians 14:1. If any man claim to be divinely endowed. Macknight renders it, “be really a prophet.” But the more correct meaning here is, doubtless, “If any man “profess” to be a prophet; or is “reputed” to be a prophet.” Bloomfield. The proper meaning of the word δοκέω dokeō is to seem to oneself; to be of opinion, to suppose, believe, etc.; and the reference here is to one who should “regard himself,” or who should believe and profess to be thus endowed.

Or spiritual – Regarding himself as under the extraordinary influence of the Spirit.

Let him acknowledge … – He will show that he is truly under the influence of the Holy Spirit, by acknowledging my authority, and by yielding obedience to the commands which I utter in the name and by the authority of the Lord. All would probably be disposed to acknowledge the right of Paul to speak to them; all would regard him as an apostle; and all would show that God had influenced their hearts, if they listened to his commands, and obeyed his injunctions. I do not speak by my own authority, or in my own name, says Paul. I speak in the name of the Lord; and to obey the commands of the Lord is a proof of being influenced by his Spirit. True religion everywhere, and the most ardent and enthusiastic zeal that is prompted by true religion, will show their genuineness and purity by a sacred and constant regard for the commands of the Lord. And that zeal which disregards those commands, and which tramples down the authority of the Scriptures and the peace and order of the church, gives demonstration that it is not genuine. It is false zeal, and, however ardent, will not ultimately do good to the cause.”

33.) 1Co 16:22, If anyone does not love the Lord, he is to be accursed. Maranatha!”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

22If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ] The word here translated love applies to the intimate and familiar personal affection subsisting between individuals, rather than the wider and more general feeling of love usually enjoined in the N. T. It is the word used when our Lord for the third time asks St Peter the question ‘Lovest thou me?’ (St John 21:17). Christians are to cultivate a feeling of personal loyalty and affection for Jesus Christ, such as a soldier feels for his general, or a disciple for his master. And this though they have never seen Him. As the natural precedes the spiritual (ch. 1 Corinthians 15:46), so the love for Christ as Man must precede, and lead up to, the love for Him as God. See notes on ch. 1 Corinthians 15:231 Corinthians 15:28.
let him be anathema] The word is derived from two Greek words signifying to set apart, and is equivalent to the Hebrew cherem, which denotes something devoted to destruction for God’s honour’s sake, as the city and spoil at Jericho, Joshua 6:17. See also Leviticus 27:28-29.
Maran-atha] Two Syriac words Maran, atha, signifying either (1) our Lord is come, or (2) our Lord is coming. If the former, the meaning is ‘our Lord is come, beware how you treat Him.’ If the latter, it will be ‘our Lord is coming, and He will judge those who have set Him at nought.’ Cf. Php 4:5James 5:8-9. Lightfoot cites Malachi 4:6, the last words of the last prophet, ‘Lest I come and smite the earth with a curse’ (cherem). It is difficult to account for the Aramaic form of the word, unless we suppose with some that the utterance of the formula in the Apostle’s own language was likely to be more impressive. For this and the foregoing word consult Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible.”

34.)  2Co 5:17, “Therefore if anyone is in Christ, this person is a new creation; the old things passed away; behold, new things have come.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  Therefore] i.e. as a conclusion from 2 Corinthians 5:15-16, in consequence of Christ’s Death, His Life, His superhuman, Divine personality.
    if any man be in Christ] The Vulgate puts no stop at Christ, and renders ‘if there be any new creature in Christ’ (‘if ony newe creature is in Crist,’ Wiclif). Tyndale translates as above. For ‘in Christ,’ see Romans 16:7Galatians 1:22; and chap. 2 Corinthians 12:2.
    he is a new creature] These words may be rendered there is a new creation, i.e. a new creation takes place within him. Whosoever is united to Christ by faith, possesses in himself the gift of a Divine, regenerated, spiritual humanity which Christ gives through his Spirit (cf. John 5:21John 6:33John 6:39-40John 6:54John 6:571 Corinthians 15:451 Peter 1:31 Peter 2:2; and 2 Peter 1:4. Also chap. 2 Corinthians 1:21-222 Corinthians 3:182 Corinthians 4:112 Corinthians 5:5). This life, which he possessed not before, is in fact a new creation of the whole man, “not to be distinguished from regeneration.” Meyer. So also Chrysostom. Cf. John 1:13John 3:3John 3:5Titus 3:5. The margin of the A. V. renders let him be, which is grammatically admissible, but hardly suits the context.
    old things] Literally, the old things. Cf. the ‘old man,’ Romans 6:6Ephesians 4:22Colossians 3:9; the ‘former conversation’ or manner of living, before the soul was dominated by the Spirit of Christ.
    are past away] Literally, passed away, i.e. at the moment of conversion. But as the Dean of Peterborough has shewn in the Expositor, Vol. vii. pp. 261–263, this strict use of the aorist cannot be always pressed in Hebraistic Greek.
    behold, all things are become new] Many MSS., versions and recent editors omit ‘all things.’ The passage then stands ‘behold, they are become new.’ If we accept this reading, the passage speaks more clearly of a conversion of the whole man as he is, thoughts, habits, feelings, desires, into the image of Christ. The old is not obliterated, it is renovated. As it stands in the A.V. it relates rather to a substitution of a new nature for the old. Isaiah 43:18-19Revelation 21:5.”

This is the meaning of being born again, to be a new creation in Christ.

35.)  Gal 1:9, “As we have said before, even now I say again: if anyone is preaching to you a Gospel contrary to what you received, he is to be accursed!”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

As we said before – That is, in the previous verse. It is equivalent to saying, “as I have just said;” see 2 Corinthians 7:3. It cannot be supposed that he had said this when he was with them, as it cannot be believed that he then anticipated that his doctrines would be perverted, and that another gospel would be preached to them. The sentiment of Galatians 1:8 is here repeated on account of its importance. It is common in the Scriptures, as indeed it is everywhere else, to repeat a declaration in order to deepen the impression of its importance and its truth. Paul would not be misunderstood on this point. He would leave no doubt as to his meaning. He would not have it supposed that he had uttered the sentiment in Galatians 1:8 hastily; and he therefore repeats it with emphasis.

Than that ye have received – In the previous verse, it is, “that which we have preached.” By this change in the phraseology he designs, probably, to remind them that they had once solemnly professed to embrace that system. It had not only been “preached” to them, it had been “embraced” by them. The teachers of the new system, therefore, were really in opposition to the once avowed sentiments of the Galatians; to what they knew to be true. They were not only to be held accursed, therefore, because Paul so declared, but because they preached what the Galatians themselves knew to be false, or what was contrary to that which they had themselves professed to be true.”

There is only one Gospel, there is no other Gospel whereby we may be saved. This Scripture is certainly directed to you. You cannot escape if you neglect so great a salvation. Hell is eternal suffering, not a joke.

36.)   Rev 22:19, “and if anyone takes away from the Words of the Book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the tree of life and from the Holy City, which are written in this book.’

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 19. – And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book; from the tree of lifei.e. that mentioned in ver. 2 and in ver. 14, where also the city is mentioned. Even from the things written in this book seems to be the real meaning of the last clause; not merely the tree and city which are written, etc. Just as the evils set forth in the Apocalypse are declared in ver. 18 to be the portion of those who add to the book, so those who take from the book are deprived of those blessings which have been constantly referred to in the book. Revelation 22:19.”

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 22, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

EUROPEAN Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM 

THINKING OF WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLD

VIEW. THIS IS NOT A COMPANY OR A 

BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK CUSTOMERS

OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND 

PROCLAIMS TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT 

PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST 

ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT 

DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW 

THE TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

*TRUE

*TRUE

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

Many world leaders think and act they can lie as they please. Not knowing, the Bible says clearly:

Rev 21:8, “But for the cowardly, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and sexually immoral 

persons, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part will be in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.” 

All liars their part will be in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone, WHICH IS THE SECOND DEATH. Japanese government and leaders never admit WWII war crimes having alliance with the U.S. that made immunity possible and total silence. Not to mention biological attacks or germ warfares–the infamous programs of so-called Unit 731. U.S. became accessory after the fact and conspirator — the deliberate cover-up. What was known as a hero general, General Douglas MacArthur, was acutally infamous and made deliberate coverup for Japanse 731 Unit and their horrible crimes against humanity and protector of Japanese war criminal emperor. “In essence, the US shielded these war criminals from justice so that America alone could benefit from their gruesome “medical data” and prevent it from falling into Soviet hands.

This is fulfilled of the Scripture, Mat 10:26, “So do not fear them, for there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, or hidden that will not be known.All the power of General MacArthur could not conceal the most inhuman war crimes of Japan, and the most heinous cover-up by the United States. What compounds the problem and aggravates injustice is the fact that the Japanese courts refuse to pay compensations for their most atrocious war crimes. Japanese leaders worship the executed war criminals as national heroes and living gods, and white wash and rewrote its infamous history. But I am sure Japan and its powerful ally U.S. cannot escape the judgment and wrath of God to come.

God cannot be fooled by the coverup. General MacArthur was an enemy of historical truth. There are so many distorted histories made by famous men.

There are so many phony things in the world, among them is false or fake democracy.

According to https://www.factumobscura.com/in-depth/unit-731-the-horrors-of-japanese-war-crimes

Inhumane Experiments and Their Objectives

Inside Unit 731’s walls, an appalling array of human experiments was carried out under the guise of science. The objective was twofold: first, to develop effective biological and chemical weapons for use against Japan’s enemies; and second, to study the effects of various deadly conditions on the human body, ostensibly to improve medical knowledge and battlefield survival for Japanese troops. In practice, these experiments were acts of barbarism. Thousands of men, women, and children (including infants) were systematically tortured and killed as live test subjects. What follows are the major categories of experiments and their intended goals:

Pathogen exposure and disease research: A core focus of Unit 731 was experimenting with infectious diseases. Prisoners were deliberately infected with virulent pathogens to observe the progression of illnesses and to harvest biological agents. Plague, cholera, typhoid, dysentery, anthrax, smallpox, tuberculosis, and many other diseases were cultivated within the laboratories. Doctors would infect victims by various means – forcing them to consume contaminated food or water, injecting cultures directly, or exposing them to plague-infested fleas. Entire cohorts of prisoners would be sickened simultaneously to compare how different diseases or doses affected the human body. The stated objective was to develop techniques for launching biological attacks and to refine medical treatments or vaccines for Japanese forces. In reality, little therapeutic research was done – the emphasis was on weaponisation. For instance, Ishii and his team determined by the late 1930s a shortlist of especially potent pathogens (such as plague, anthrax, cholera, typhus, and glanders) that could be produced in quantity and dispersed to cause mass epidemics. Prisoners infected with these diseases were observed closely as their symptoms worsened, and at set intervals many were vivisected(dissected alive) to examine the internal effects without the distortions of post-mortem decay. Not only did this yield data for weapon development (like which bacteria caused the fastest death or most contagion), but it also produced stocks of “high-octane” pathogens to seed cultures for bombs.

Vivisection and physiological experiments: Perhaps the most gruesome practice at Unit 731 was the routine performance of vivisections on live prisoners without anaesthesia. Hundreds of victims, including women and children, were cut open alive by Unit 731 surgeons. These procedures were ostensibly done to study the internal organs’ response to disease, injury, or treatment. For example, an inmate might be infected with plague or typhus, and after a specified period – as the fever raged – be subjected to dissection so that researchers could inspect bacteria-laden lesions in organs like the lungs, liver, spleen, etc. Others had perfectly healthy organs removed to see how long they might survive with vital parts missing, or to research interdependence of organs. Some prisoners had limbs amputated so that blood loss and trauma could be studied; grotesquely, there are accounts of limbs being reattached to the opposite side of the body as a perverse surgical experiment. In other cases, stomachs were surgically removed and the oesophagus reattached directly to intestines to observe digestive consequences. Witnesses from Unit 731 later described that these vivisections were daily occurrences and were carried out with a chilling detachment by the staff. It was not uncommon for a prisoner to be infected with a disease, then dissected alive for examination, and whatever remained of the body incinerated. No pain relief was given – indeed, the agony was part of the experiment, and the only “humane” gesture might be stuffing a rag in the victim’s mouth to muffle screams. According to later testimony, even some Japanese medical trainees outside Unit 731 were made to practice surgery on live Chinese prisoners as a form of training, indicating that such brutality was not confined to a few individuals but tacitly approved by higher authorities.

Weapons testing on human targets: Unit 731 also served as a human proving ground for conventional and chemical weapons. The Japanese army wanted to test the effectiveness of bombs, grenades, flamethrowers, and poisons on live bodies rather than dummies. Thus, prisoners were taken to firing ranges or open fields and used as targets. Accounts describe victims being tied to stakes while various bombs (including fragmentation bombs and incendiary devices)were detonated at different distances to gauge blast effects and shrapnel patterns on the human body. Some were exposed to chemical weapons – gas chambers at Unit 731 were used to test poison gases like mustard gas, lewisite, phosgene, and others, with subjects forced to inhale lethal fumes so researchers could record the symptoms and time to death. In other tests, prisoners were shot or bayoneted in specific ways so military medics could practice treating battlefield injuries – or conversely to see the lethality of new ammunition. The goal of these experiments was to improve Japan’s weapon designs and to train military surgeons, but the price was the lives of countless helpless victims. One notorious subset was frostbite experiments: the unit’s Chief of Physiology, Dr. Hisato Yoshimura, had a particular interest in hypothermia and frostbite, conditions faced by Japanese troops in cold climates. He conducted cruel trials in which prisoners (including children) were taken outside in sub-zero winter conditions. Their limbs would be doused in water and exposed until frozen solid – Yoshimura would then strike the frozen arms or legs with a stick to confirm they had ice forming (“it made a sound like a plank of wood when hit,” he noted). The frostbitten limbs were then subjected to various re-warming techniques or left untreated to observe the progression of tissue damage, gangrene, and necrosis. Many victims endured agonising pain as their flesh deteriorated. In some cases, Yoshimura simply observed how long it took for subjects to die from exposure. These experiments ostensibly helped the Japanese Army devise better strategies for treating frostbite, but they were carried out with callous disregard for human life, earning Yoshimura nicknames like “the cold-blooded devil” among colleagues.

Sexual violence and disease transmission: Another category of experiments involved forced sex acts and reproduction, primarily to research sexually transmitted infections – especially syphilis – and potential vertical transmission (mother-to-child infection). Unit 731 staff deliberately infected prisoners with syphilis by coercing or forcing prisoners into rape. Earlier attempts to inject syphilis into subjects failed to produce realistic disease progression, so doctors chose a more heinous route: they would take an infected male or female prisoner and force them to have intercourse with an uninfected prisoner under threat of death. According to guards’ later testimony, resistors were shot, so most complied out of fear. Through this method, entire groups of prisoners were systematically infected with venereal diseases. The victims (including pregnant women) were then monitored over weeks and months. Many were later vivisected at various stages of syphilis infection so researchers could study damage to organs, brains, and fetuses. Female prisoners who became pregnant – whether through rape by guards or as a result of these forced pairings – were used to see if diseases passed through the placenta. In many cases, pregnant women were vivisected and their foetuses studied; none of those babies survived, being either killed in utero or immediately after birth. The unit also performed forced pregnancies with the explicit aim of later dissecting the pregnant women and offspring. Testimonies indicate that no children left Unit 731 alive; any infant born there was murdered or used in further experiments. The rationale given for these crimes was to understand how syphilis and other pathogens might be transmitted across generations or how they affected fertility and childbirth, knowledge that had dubious military value but was pursued with obsessive cruelty. Beyond the veneer of medical research, the rape of prisoners was also a gruesome pastime for some Unit 731 personnel. Former members later recounted incidents where bored guards would rape female prisoners as a casual diversion, even those who had been mutilated by experiments. The utter dehumanisation of victims made such atrocities possible as daily occurrences.

Additional atrocities: Unit 731’s doctors devised many other experiments that defy any scientific justification. Prisoners were subjected to extreme deprivation – some were starved of food and water to record the progression of dehydration and hunger. Others were locked into high-pressure or low-pressure chambers to see how barometric pressure changes would kill (eyewitnesses described how eyeballs of the victims would burst from rapid decompression). Some inmates were hung upside down to determine how long it would take for them to choke to death. Others were electrocuted, burned alive, or buried alive as part of various terror tactics disguised as research. There were experiments where people were spun to death in centrifuges to observe trauma from g-forces. Victims were injected with animal blood to see if cross-species transfusions could sustain life – for example, horse blood was transfused into prisoners, inevitably causing lethal reactions. Deliberate poisoning was common: subjects were forced to ingest or injected with various toxic chemicals, venoms, and gases so researchers could note the effects. This included overdoses of narcotics (like heroin), herbal poisons, industrial chemicals, and even notorious toxins such as potassium cyanide, ricin (from castor beans), and puffer fish toxin (tetrodotoxin). The facility also investigated blood loss and blood replacement – massive amounts of blood would be drained from prisoners at intervals to see how shock and anemia progressed, and then sometimes replaced with different blood types to test compatibility. In one series of tests, doctors exchanged blood between individuals of different blood types to note the reactions (foreshadowing the necessity of blood typing in medicine). Some prisoners were intentionally allowed to develop gangrene in wounds, or had their bones broken and reset incorrectly, to study untreated infections. The sheer range of sadistic experiments was staggering – essentially, any lethal scenario the human mind could conceive was tried on Unit 731’s prisoners. Underpinning it all was the goal of advancing Japan’s war capabilities: whether by improving biological warfare agents, testing the limits of human survival to better equip Japanese soldiers, or simply to train military medics in live conditions. However, most scientists now agree that the “data” obtained was minimal and often scientifically flawed – the experiments were more acts of cruelty than legitimate research. Regardless of the rationale, the immediate result was thousands of agonising deaths.

The Scale and Scope of the War Crimes

The atrocities of Unit 731 and its affiliated units constituted one of the most egregious war crimes of the 20th century. The exact death toll from Unit 731’s activities is difficult to determine, as the programme was shrouded in secrecy and many records were destroyed. However, post-war investigations and testimonies have provided estimates that convey the horrifying scale:

Victims within the facilities: At the Pingfang complex itself, it’s widely accepted that at least 3,000 prisoners were killed in the course of experiments from 1936 to 1945. These were men, women, and children who perished from deliberate infection, torture, or execution (often following experimentation). Some estimates put the number higher – former Unit 731 personnel have suggested internally the toll could have been closer to 10,000 if all “on-site” experiments and executions are counted. Prisoners were constantly being brought in and disposed of; it was routine that once a subject had served their purpose in an experiment, they would be killed to prevent them from ever revealing what happened. Importantly, no prisoner held by Unit 731 was ever known to leave alive. There were virtually no survivors from within the compound to tell their stories – the only first-hand accounts came from the perpetrators themselves or from fragmentary second-hand sources, since victims were exterminated to maintain secrecy. The detainees came from all walks of life: the majority were Chinese (including civilians from occupied territories and partisans fighting Japanese rule), along with a significant number of Koreans and some Mongolians and Russians (from border areas or Soviet prisoners). There is evidence that a small number of Allied prisoners of war (Britons, Americans, Australians, etc.) were also sent to Unit 731 or its sister units and died there, though this aspect was not well documented at the time. Such Allied POWs may have included airmen captured in China or Pacific islands. For instance, after the 1942 Doolittle Raid on Japan, some captured American flyers were reportedly handed over to Unit 731 and later executed. While the vast majority of victims were Asian, the presence of a few Western prisoners underscores the unit’s broad brutality.

Victims of field attacks: Beyond those killed inside the labs, Unit 731 was responsible for an even larger number of deaths through its field operations in China. Starting around 1940, the unit (and related units) carried out at least a dozen large-scale biological warfare attacks against Chinese cities and towns. These secret biological attacks involved contaminating water supplies, distributing infected materials, and aerial spraying or bombing with pathogens. For example, in 1940, Japanese aircraft dropped porcelain bombs filled with plague-infected fleas over Chinese communities (such as the city of Ningbo and areas of Hunan). In late 1941, one notorious attack occurred in the city of Changde in Hunan province: Japanese forces released fleas carrying bubonic plague and spread cholera bacteria, causing a devastating outbreak. Thousands of Chinese civilians died as a result (some sources attribute around 10,000 deaths to the Changde biological attack alone). Ironically, that attack also backfired on the invaders – over 1,700 Japanese soldiers fell ill and died when cholera spread to their own ranks due to these indiscriminate methods. Between 1940 and 1943, at least 11 Chinese cities – including Quzhou, Ningbo, Changde and others – were attacked with biological agents, causing recurrent epidemics of plague, cholera, anthrax, and other diseases. In some instances, Japanese troops handed out contaminated food or candy to locals, or left behind household goods laced with lethal bacteria as they retreated, knowing unsuspecting civilians would be exposed. Crops and wells were poisoned to create famine and sickness. The overall civilian death toll from Japan’s germ warfare in China is still debated: a post-war International Symposium in 2002 in Harbin estimated about 580,000 Chinese fatalities resulted from biological warfare and human experimentation combined. Many historians consider this figure plausible when cumulative outbreaks and secondary spread are considered. A more conservative estimate by historian Sheldon H. Harris suggests at least 200,000 Chinese deaths were directly attributable to the germ warfare campaign. Even the lower end of these estimates underscores an enormous hidden genocide perpetrated under the auspices of scientific research.

No mercy for the victims: The war crimes of Unit 731 were marked not only by their scale but by their sheer cruelty. Unlike more “conventional” war atrocities where survivors might remain, the victims of Unit 731 were systematically silenced. As the war neared its end in 1945, Unit 731’s leadership made concerted efforts to eliminate any remaining prisoners. In August 1945, with Japan facing imminent surrender, orders were given to “dispose of” the last test subjects to erase evidence. Approximately 300 to 400 prisoners then still in custody at Pingfang were killed en masse – some accounts describe how prisoners were herded and given potassium cyanide or morphine, or encouraged to commit suicide, and those who hesitated were shot. Bodies were cremated in the compound’s incinerators or buried in mass graves on site. By the time Soviet forces reached Manchuria and Allied investigators began looking, there were no living captives left to bear witness. This eradication of victims is one reason the full scope of Unit 731 remained obscured for so long.

Extent of the crimes: Unit 731’s activities are often compared to the medical atrocities committed in Nazi concentration camps (like those by Dr. Mengele), and in terms of death toll and inhumanity, Unit 731 is fully comparable – indeed, in some respects it was even larger in scale. What sets Unit 731 apart is how it combined active battlefield use of its “research” (the germ attacks) with the secret lab work. The unit’s crimes encompassed not just isolated experiments on a few dozen or hundred people, but a concerted campaign of biological warfare affecting hundreds of thousands. This was a systematic attempt to develop weapons of mass destruction banned by international law (Japan had not ratified the 1925 Geneva Protocol against biological warfare, giving it a pretext to pursue these weapons). The actions of Unit 731 clearly meet the definitions of war crimes and crimes against humanity: there was mass murder, torture, and barbaric treatment of prisoners of war and civilians. The victims were overwhelmingly non-combatants who had no way to defend themselves against such abuse. Moreover, the unit’s operations violated medical ethics on an unprecedented level, effectively turning doctors into executioners. It’s worth noting that a handful of Japanese military and political leaders knew of or even visited Unit 731. For instance, Prince Mikasa (Emperor Hirohito’s brother) toured the facility in China during the war and later wrote that he watched films of poison gas experiments on Chinese prisoners. General Hideki Tōjō (the wartime Prime Minister) was reportedly briefed on Unit 731’s work, though he found the details “unpleasant” – nonetheless, he did nothing to stop it. The Japanese high command’s tacit approval helped enable Unit 731 to operate with impunity. By war’s end, the war crimes of Unit 731 had left a scar across Asia: not only in the immediate body count, but in the post-war epidemics triggered by their last-ditch efforts. For example, when Japan lost control of Manchuria in 1945, Unit 731 allegedly released plague-infected animals into the wild. In the years 1946–48, outbreaks of plague in Harbin and surrounding areas killed an additional 30,000 people – a deadly legacy of Unit 731 even after Japan’s defeat.

Key Figures Involved in Unit 731

Unit 731 was led and staffed by individuals who, under other circumstances, might have been respectable doctors or officers – but who became architects of atrocity. Some of the key figures and their roles include:

  • General Shirō Ishii: The founder and first commander of Unit 731, Ishii was the driving force behind Japan’s biological warfare programme. Born in 1892, he was a flamboyant, ambitious Army physician who saw germ warfare as a path to military dominance. Ishii’s charisma and connections helped him secure enormous funding and autonomy for Unit 731. He oversaw the construction of the Pingfang facility and was hands-on in designing many experiments. Known for his arrogance and energy, Ishii held the rank of Major General by the war’s end. Colleagues recalled that he viewed prisoners with utter contempt, often referring to them as “logs” to be chopped up. Despite the monstrous deeds under his watch, Ishii survived the war unpunished (largely due to American intervention, as discussed later). He lived under a false name for a time and reportedly even advised the US on biological warfare during the Korean War. Ishii died of throat cancer in 1959, having escaped formal justice, though his name is now synonymous with medical evil.
  • General Masaji Kitano: A medical doctor and microbiologist, Kitano was Ishii’s deputy and later successor. In 1942, Ishii temporarily returned to Japan (some sources say for health or political reasons), and Colonel Masaji Kitano took over as commanding officer of Unit 731 from 1942 to 1945. Kitano had been involved in germ research and took part in many vivisections himself. Under his leadership, the programme continued its gruesome work unabated. After the war, Kitano also evaded prosecution and went on to have a career in the pharmaceutical industry – he was one of the founding directors of Green Cross Corporation (a major Japanese blood products company) in 1950. In a darkly ironic twist, Green Cross was later embroiled in a scandal in the 1980s for distributing HIV-tainted blood products in Japan, causing thousands of hemophiliacs to contract AIDS. Thus, Kitano was connected to human suffering in both war and peace. He died in 1986.
  • Dr. Ryoichi Naitō: A scientist with Unit 731, Naitō specialised in bio-production techniques (such as cultivating bacteria and fleas). Post-war, Naitō joined Kitano in establishing Green Cross and became a prominent figure in Japan’s medical community, founding the country’s first commercial blood bank. Like others, he kept quiet about his wartime role for decades.
  • Major General Kiyoshi Kawashima: As head of Unit 731’s production division, Kawashima was responsible for manufacturing massive quantities of pathogens and preparing weapons (like germ bombs). He was one of the few tried by the Soviets in 1949 and sentenced to labor (though released early). Kawashima later gave public testimony in Japan in the 1980s about Unit 731, confirming many details of germ warfare deployments.
  • Prince Tsuneyoshi Takeda and Prince Naruhiko Higashikuni:** These two members of Japan’s imperial family were not experimenters themselves but were high-ranking officials connected to Unit 731. Prince Takeda (a cousin of Emperor Hirohito) served in the Kwantung Army staff and acted as a supervisor for covert operations like Unit 731, essentially as a liaison between the imperial household and the unit’s command. Prince Higashikuni (Hirohito’s brother-in-law, and briefly Prime Minister in 1945) was also privy to the germ warfare programme. Their involvement illustrates that knowledge of Unit 731 reached into the highest echelons of Japan’s leadership, giving the programme political cover. The presence of royalty suggests that Unit 731’s importance was acknowledged at the very top, even if specifics were kept compartmentalised.
  • Dr. Shiro Oota and Dr. Hajime Yoshimura: Oota and Yoshimura were senior researchers heading key experiment areas. Yoshimura Hisato (mentioned earlier) ran the frostbite experiments and later became a respected professor in Japan, notably founding the Japanese Society of Biometeorology (applying his extreme weather research in less barbaric contexts). Oota (and others like Dr. Kanji Ishibashi) conducted bacteriological experiments. Many of these scientists quietly reintegrated into society post-war, often taking academic or medical positions. Astonishingly, some published papers after the war drawing on data from human experiments (disguised as animal research or otherwise). In one case, a Unit 731 doctor published a 1960s journal article about human testing of epidemic hemorrhagic fever, which passed peer review – indicating how the medical community in Japan turned a blind eye to unethical origins.
  • Ken Yuasa, Yoshio Shinozuka, Yasuji Kaneko: These were more junior personnel (army medics or soldiers) who later became whistle-blowers decades after the war. Ken Yuasa, for example, was a military doctor not in Unit 731 but engaged in similar vivisections in China; in the 1980s he became one of the first Japanese veterans to publicly admit to such acts, helping to break the silence. Yoshio Shinozuka and Yasuji Kaneko were former Unit 731 members who, in the 1990s and 2000s, gave detailed testimonies in the press and at conferences, describing what they saw and did. Their accounts have been crucial in corroborating the historical record, as most official documents were destroyed.
  • General Otozō Yamada: As Commander-in-Chief of the Kwantung Army in 1944–45, General Yamada had ultimate authority over Unit 731 in the final phase of the war. He was captured by the Soviets and tried at Khabarovsk in 1949, receiving a 25-year sentence (though he served only a few years). Yamada admitted at trial to knowing about and directing bacteriological warfare. His conviction was notable because it pinned responsibility on the military leadership, not just the scientists.

The list of individuals involved in Unit 731 is long – a 2018 disclosure by Japan’s National Archives released over 3,600 names of Unit 731 personnel. Many of these people went on to lead ordinary lives in post-war Japan, often concealing their past. The impunity they enjoyed was largely due to how the aftermath was handled by the victors, especially the United States.

Post-War Fate: Surrender, Cover-Up, and Immunity Deals

When Japan surrendered in August 1945, Unit 731 was still largely unknown to the outside world. The collapse of the Japanese Empire triggered a frantic effort by Unit 731’s leaders to destroy evidence of their crimes. In the final days of the war, Ishii ordered the demolition of the Pingfang facilities. The complex was blown up with explosives on August 10, 1945 (just days before Soviet troops reached Harbin), and laboratory animals were slaughtered. Remaining stocks of biological agents were buried or burned. Documents were hastily incinerated or hidden. The aim was to leave nothing for Allied investigators to find. Ishii reportedly instructed his men that they should “take the secret to the grave,” warning that if captured they must not reveal the nature of the work. The Japanese Army also arranged for many Unit 731 personnel to disappear into the ranks as regular soldiers or civilians, to make them harder to identify. However, these efforts at a perfect cover-up were only partially successful.

In late 1945, as occupying forces swept through former Japanese territories, some evidence of Unit 731’s activities began to surface. The Soviet Union, having captured Manchuria, quickly learned of the existence of a Japanese germ warfare programme. They took into custody several dozen personnel from Unit 731 and related units. Meanwhile, in the American zone of occupation (Japan itself), initial reports about Unit 731 were slow to emerge. General Douglas MacArthur, the Supreme Allied Commander in Japan, and his staff were focused on the Tokyo War Crimes Tribunal (the International Military Tribunal for the Far East) which began in 1946 to prosecute Japanese war criminals. Surprisingly, Unit 731 barely featured in the Tokyo trials. Only a vague reference was made to “poisonous serums” used on Chinese by one Chinese prosecutor, but it was not pursued in depth and was dismissed for lack of evidence. This was no accident – it was the result of a deliberate U.S. cover-up.

By late 1945, American intelligence had caught wind of Unit 731 from various sources (including prisoner interrogations and captured documents). The US military was very interested in Japan’s biological warfare data, especially as it faced the emerging Cold War and had its own bioweapons programme at Fort Detrick, Maryland. Colonel Murray Sanders, a U.S. microbiologist assigned to investigate Japanese BW (biowarfare) activities, arrived in Japan in September 1945. Initially, Japanese officials stonewalled him about Unit 731. Only when Sanders threatened to hand suspects over to the Soviet Union did the Japanese cooperate, fearing harsh Soviet reprisals. In late 1945, Sanders received a trove of documents detailing Japan’s germ warfare experiments, which he forwarded to General MacArthur. What followed was a secret deal that remains controversial: MacArthur and his staff agreed to grant immunity from prosecution to Unit 731’s members (including Ishii and Kitano) in exchange for full disclosure of their research findings. In essence, the US shielded these war criminals from justice so that America alone could benefit from their gruesome “medical data” and prevent it from falling into Soviet hands. In 1947, MacArthur sent a cable to Washington recommending not to bring Unit 731 personnel to trial, noting that the information obtained was “of great value to the U.S.” and that evidence would be kept in intelligence channels, not revealed in court. The US authorities in Tokyo followed through on this arrangement quietly.

Throughout the late 1940s, as the Nuremberg Trials in Germany were exposing Nazi medical crimes and executing Nazi doctors, not a single Japanese scientist from Unit 731 was indicted in the Tokyo Trials. General Ishii, feared to be a major war criminal by the public had they known, lived under U.S. protection. He and his top colleagues provided American intelligence officers with reports, data, and purported findings from their human experiments. The US side, for its part, classified these and refused to share them with other Allied nations, including the Soviet Union or China, who had a direct stake as victims. This double standard – harsh justice for Axis war criminals in Europe, leniency for some in Asia – was driven by geopolitical considerations and, some argue, racism (the attitude that crimes against Asian victims were not taken as seriously as those against Europeans).

Meanwhile, the Soviet Union conducted its own trials of Unit 731 personnel. In December 1949, the Soviets convened the Khabarovsk War Crimes Trials in the city of Khabarovsk, Siberia. Twelve Japanese defendants were put on trial, including General Yamada (former Kwantung Army commander), Major General Kawashima, and other officers and scientists from Unit 731 and its sister units. Over several days, detailed testimonies were heard – the accused, perhaps hoping for leniency, fully admitted to facilitating germ warfare and human experimentation. They described spreading plague and cholera in China and gave numbers of the victims. In 1950, the Soviet government published the trial proceedings, including confessions that corroborated much of what we know about Unit 731. The Khabarovsk trial sentenced the Japanese defendants to terms of 2 to 25 years in labour camps. Notably, even these sentences were lenient by Soviet standards (possibly indicating that deals were made behind the scenes). Indeed, by 1956, all those convicted at Khabarovsk had been released and repatriated to Japan. The United States and Japan officially dismissed the Khabarovsk trial as communist “propaganda,” claiming the confessions might be coerced. At the time, during the early Cold War, Western media gave little credence to the Soviet reports – an irony, since the U.S. secretly knew the Soviets were telling the truth even as they publicly discredited them.

Throughout the American occupation of Japan (1945–1952), a policy of silence regarding Unit 731 prevailed. The topic was censored in the press and omitted from war crimes proceedings. Former Unit 731 personnel were quietly placed under surveillance to ensure they weren’t talking to unwanted parties, but otherwise many resumed normal lives. Ishii himself was said to have been employed at one point at Camp Detrick in the U.S. as a consultant (though details are murky). He lived free in Japan until his death, never facing trial. The American cover-up remained so effective that when a U.S. Congressional subcommittee looked into war crimes in the late 1980s, they found that names of Unit 731 members had been largely excluded from watchlists of barred war criminals – partly because relevant documents had been classified or returned to Japan without copies being kept.

The consequences of the cover-up were far-reaching. Justice was denied for the victims – no one was held criminally accountable in an international court for the murders at Unit 731. This also meant that much of the world learned little or nothing about Japan’s biological warfare programme for decades. The truth emerged slowly, starting in the early 1950s and then with more revelations from the 1980s onward, often spurred by researchers and journalists rather than governments. In hindsight, the U.S. decision to protect Unit 731’s perpetrators is a dark footnote of the Cold War. American officials at the time justified it by the value of the information gained – although subsequent analysis by experts like historian Sheldon Harris suggests the “data” from Unit 731 was of limited scientific use, given the sloppy methodology and the fact that much of it repeated knowledge already gained through ethical research. Nonetheless, the idea of having unique data from human experiments was tempting enough that American authorities prioritized it over moral accountability.

There were, however, some post-war reckonings on a smaller scale. In 1948, the U.S. did hold a trial in Yokohama for military doctors who had vivisected American airmen – but that was a separate incident (the vivisection of downed U.S. pilots by medical faculty at Kyushu University in 1945) not directly related to Unit 731. In that case, several Japanese doctors were convicted and some executed. This only highlights the inconsistency: Japanese personnel who harmed Western servicemen were prosecuted, but those whose victims were Asian civilians were let off. Over time, scattered documents about Unit 731 leaked out and some Japanese participants decided to tell their stories, chipping away at the enforced silence.

Impact on International Law, Medicine, and Bioethics

The revelation of Unit 731’s activities—piecemeal as it was—has had a significant impact on international law and bioethics, even if this impact came years after the fact.

War crimes and international law: The atrocities of Unit 731, together with Nazi human experimentation, underscored the necessity of clear international prohibitions on such conduct. Even though the full scope of Unit 731’s crimes wasn’t public in 1947, the general awareness of horrific human experiments in WWII led to the formulation of the Nuremberg Code in 1947. This was a set of ethical research principles, arising from the Doctors’ Trial in Nuremberg, which established that voluntary consent of human subjects is absolutely essential, among other safeguards. While the Nuremberg Code was a direct response to Nazi crimes, its ethos applies equally to what Unit 731 did – indeed, had Ishii and his cohorts been in the dock, the same principles would have condemned their actions. In the realm of arms control, the use of biological weapons by Japan (along with some earlier attempts by others) helped build momentum for stronger treaties. The pre-war 1925 Geneva Protocol prohibited bacteriological warfare, but Japan (and some other nations) ignored it. After WWII, the world saw the devastating potential of these weapons, and decades later it led to the Biological Weapons Convention of 1972, which completely bans the development, stockpiling, and use of bio-weapons. One can argue that the spectre of Unit 731 loomed in the background as negotiators sought to ensure such weapons would never be used again. Indeed, during the Korean War (1950–53), allegations (disputed) of germ warfare by the U.S. and the existence of Soviet and American bioweapons programmes kept the issue urgent. Unit 731’s legacy was a cautionary tale cited by those advocating for international rules against biological warfare and for stronger enforcement of humanitarian law.

Medical ethics and human rights: Unit 731 stands alongside Auschwitz, Dachau, and other sites of unethical human experimentation as a stark lesson for the medical community. The fact that trained physicians committed these acts forced a reckoning with medical ethics. Eventually, this contributed to the development of institutional research ethics boards and the requirement of informed consent in human subject research globally. Although it took time, by the latter half of the 20th century, the medical profession widely acknowledged that the ends can never justify the means when the means involve torturing human beings. The World Medical Association’s Declaration of Helsinki (first adopted in 1964) built on the Nuremberg Code to guide doctors in research ethics – the hidden history of places like Unit 731 undoubtedly affirmed the importance of such guidelines.

Knowledge gained – and rejected: There remains an uncomfortable question: did any useful scientific or medical knowledge come out of Unit 731’s brutality? Some Japanese doctors after the war did incorporate what they had “learned” into their publications or practice (for example, insights on frostbite or transfusion reactions). However, mainstream science has largely shunned data from unethical experiments. Analyses by historians such as Sheldon Harris and Till Bärnighausen have concluded that much of Unit 731’s work lacked scientific rigor. Many experiments were poorly designed or uncontrolled (perhaps unsurprisingly, given the contempt for the subjects). The consensus is that, apart from possibly some technical know-how in mass-producing germs or certain observations on disease progression, Unit 731’s horrors did not significantly advance medicine in ways that ethical research couldn’t have. Moreover, the idea of using such data raises moral questions. After the war, American scientists reviewed the Unit 731 files – some of this information reportedly influenced early U.S. bioweapons efforts (for instance, confirming that insect vectors like fleas and flies could successfully spread plague or cholera). The Soviet biological weapons programme, according to former Soviet scientists, also used documentation captured from Unit 731 to expand their efforts in the Cold War (notably, the Soviets built a facility in Sverdlovsk partly informed by Japanese research). In that sense, Unit 731 unfortunately contributed to the post-war arms race in biological weapons. Yet, when it comes to medicine for healing, virtually nothing from Unit 731 was usable, and rightly so: data born of such unspeakable cruelty was tainted and often unreliable. In fact, the legacy of Unit 731 has reinforced a strong norm in the scientific community that ethics are integral to valid research – without ethics, the science itself is suspect.

Legal accountability and memory: International law eventually caught up, albeit very late, with some recognition of Unit 731’s crimes. In 2002, a group of Chinese survivors and families of victims sued the Japanese government for redress. The Tokyo District Court, while rejecting the claim for compensation (citing that war reparations were settled by treaties), formally acknowledged for the first time in a Japanese court that the Imperial Japanese Army had engaged in biological warfare and that Unit 731 was responsible for widespread death and suffering in China. This judicial finding – though not coupled with penalties – was symbolically significant as an official record. It highlights how issues of state responsibility for Unit 731 remained unresolved for decades, straining Japan-China relations and raising questions of justice. Furthermore, the U.S. cover-up has been criticised in light of modern norms: in 1999, the U.S. Department of Justice even added some Unit 731 veterans to a watchlist to bar their entry into the U.S., acknowledging by then that these individuals were indeed perpetrators of persecution (the DOJ’s Office of Special Investigations had to admit that many Japanese war criminals weren’t pursued earlier due to lack of documentation – documentation the US had itself suppressed).

In summary, Unit 731’s existence has served as a grim reference point in international discourse. It exemplifies the depths of depravity that military-medical programmes can reach when unchecked, reinforcing why we have global prohibitions on biological warfare and why medical researchers are bound to ethical standards. While justice was delayed and diluted, the long-term impact has been a stronger collective resolve that such crimes must never happen again and that “never again” applies not only to Nazi camps but also to places like Unit 731.

Public Memory, Debate, and Cultural Representation

For many years after WWII, Unit 731 was a suppressed chapter of history – particularly in Japan, where cold-war politics and pride impeded open discussion. However, as information gradually emerged, Unit 731 has entered public memory in different ways across countries, sparking debate and appearing in various media.

In China and East Asia: In China, where the majority of Unit 731’s victims came from, the unit’s atrocities have long been known and remembered, albeit filtered through the lens of war-era propaganda and post-war politics. During the Mao era, the Chinese government publicised some of the Soviet trial findings about Japanese germ warfare, but during the 1950s–1970s, this history took a backseat to other political campaigns. From the 1980s onward, as China opened up, there was a renewed focus on the memory of Japanese aggression, including the horrors of Unit 731. A museum was established at the former Unit 731 site in Pingfang, Harbin, preserving some of the remains of the facility (like building foundations, incinerators, etc.) and displaying documentation. This site, often referred to as the Unit 731 Museum, educates visitors about the gruesome experiments and commemorates the victims. Each year, ceremonies are held in China to remember the victims of Japan’s biological warfare. Chinese survivors (for example, those who survived plague outbreaks or whose family members were taken by the Kempeitai and never returned) have been vocal in demanding justice and acknowledgment. The issue has at times caused diplomatic friction between China and Japan, with China insisting on clearer apologies and Japan accused of downplaying wartime crimes. Unit 731 stands alongside events like the Nanjing Massacre as symbols of Japanese wartime brutality in Chinese public consciousness. Likewise, in Korea (also a victim of Japanese colonial rule and a source of some Unit 731 prisoners), there is awareness of Unit 731, though it is less central to Korean war memory than events directly on Korean soil.

In Japan: Public knowledge of Unit 731 lagged far behind. During the American occupation, any mention of Japan’s bacteriological warfare was censored. Even after regaining sovereignty in 1952, Japan’s government and society were reluctant to confront this dark aspect of the war. In the 1950s, a few incidents hinted at the past: for instance, in 1952 a former Unit 731 scientist was implicated in a bizarre hospital case where a child died from an unusual infection – raising suspicions. Japanese journalists also speculated whether certain unsolved crimes or outbreaks were connected to ex-Unit 731 members. A notable early literary work was “The Sea and Poison” (1958) by Shūsaku Endō, a novel based on the Fukuoka vivisection incident; it wasn’t about Unit 731 per se, but it broached the subject of Japanese doctors committing atrocities. However, mainstream discussion in Japan remained muted until the 1980s. Two events helped break the silence. First, Seiichi Morimura published a nonfiction novel called “The Devil’s Gluttony” in 1981 (and a sequel in 1983). These books serialized some of the known facts about Unit 731 in a popular format, shocking Japanese readers. While Morimura’s work was later criticised for including some staged atrocity photographs (which undermined his credibility initially), it nonetheless pried open a door. Second, around the same time, a number of Japanese veterans came forward with direct testimony. In 1981, a former army doctor, Ken Yuasa, openly confessed to his role in vivisecting Chinese captives (albeit not in Unit 731 but in a field hospital). This emboldened others. Through the 1980s and 1990s, Japanese media began covering Unit 731 more extensively: documentaries were made, survivors of the unit (i.e. personnel) were interviewed, and historians like Tsuneishi Keiichi and Harris published research. One remarkable documentary, “Japanese Devils” (2001), featured candid interviews with fourteen Japanese veterans (including some Unit 731 staff) who recounted their wartime crimes with remorse. Such accounts started to filter into Japanese public awareness, although they often received less attention domestically than internationally.

However, Japan also saw debate and denial. Conservative and nationalist factions in Japan were uncomfortable with exposing these war crimes, fearing it would tarnish the honour of the military or invite demands for compensation. The Japanese government’s official position for many years was to acknowledge something happened but to avoid specifics. History textbook content became a battleground. In the 1980s, historian Saburō Ienaga fought the Education Ministry over the inclusion of Unit 731 in textbooks. Initially the ministry tried to delete references, claiming there wasn’t “enough proof.” Ienaga sued, and in 1997 Japan’s Supreme Court ruled in his favour, affirming that mentioning Unit 731 was not erroneous and that the government’s censorship violated freedom of speech. Since then, Japanese high school textbooks usually mention Unit 731, though often briefly and without much detail. Still, many Japanese citizens remain only vaguely aware of it compared to, say, Hiroshima or other war events, because it isn’t emphasised in public commemoration by the state. There have been no formal apologies specifically for Unit 731 from the Japanese government, beyond general statements of remorse for “damage caused by Japan” during the war. Veterans who speak out sometimes faced backlash from nationalist groups. Despite this, Japanese civil society has groups dedicated to keeping the memory alive – for example, an association of returnees from China (former soldiers held in Chinese custody who later repented) actively testified about war crimes including germ warfare.

In the West and global awareness: Western audiences learned of Unit 731 gradually. During the Cold War, Western media treated early reports (like the Khabarovsk trial) skeptically. It wasn’t until the mid-1980s and 1990s, with declassified documents and investigative journalism, that Unit 731’s story was widely reported in the West. A landmark moment was a New York Times article in 1995 by Nicholas Kristof, titled “Unmasking Horror,” which brought the issue to mainstream English-speaking readers, including interviews with aging Japanese participants. Since then, the story has been featured in numerous history books, TV documentaries on the History Channel, BBC, etc., and online articles. The acknowledgement by the US government of its cover-up (in various reports and hearings by the 1990s) also generated media attention. In the realm of academia, Unit 731 has been studied as part of war crimes research, and it has influenced discussions about how Cold War politics allowed some perpetrators to go free.

Cultural representations: The sheer horror of Unit 731 has lent itself to portrayal in literature and film – often in very graphic, unsettling ways. In Asia, one of the most well-known depictions is the 1988 film “Men Behind the Sun,”directed by T. F. Mou in Hong Kong. This film dramatized the activities of Unit 731 in unflinching detail (including vivisection and frostbite scenes), causing controversy for its gore, but it effectively educated many about the issue. It spawned a sequel and other exploitation films in the early 1990s like Laboratory of the Devil. While not high art, these films ensured that knowledge of Unit 731 spread among audiences in Asia and beyond. Japanese popular culture has been more circumspect – perhaps due to taboos – but the Unit 731 story has appeared indirectly. For instance, the novel “The Narrow Road to the Deep North” (2014) by Australian author Richard Flanagan, which deals with war atrocities, references a Unit 731 doctor character. In the manga realm, a recent controversy arose in 2019 when the popular series My Hero Academia introduced a villain character named after “Maruta” (the term Unit 731 used for victims); this sparked outrage in China and prompted apologies and changes by the author, showing that references to Unit 731 can still provoke strong reactions. There have also been museum exhibits and photo galleries focusing on Unit 731. In English-language documentaries, titles like Unit 731: Nightmare in Manchuria or segments in World War II documentary series have covered it, often dubbing it “Japan’s Mengele” or “the Asian Auschwitz” to convey its nature to those familiar with Nazi camps.

Memory activism and debate: To this day, Unit 731 remains a point of contention. Chinese and other East Asian victims’ groups continue to seek greater acknowledgement and some form of moral or financial redress. Japan’s official stance remains that all wartime reparations were settled by the 1952 San Francisco Treaty and bilateral agreements, and it has resisted claims in its courts – Japanese courts have indeed consistently rejected compensation lawsuits by Chinese victims (including a notable one in 2007, after the 2002 ruling acknowledged the facts but denied compensation). Still, the very fact that Japanese courts now accept that Unit 731 engaged in biological warfare is a step forward from outright denial. In Japan, younger generations learn bits of this history, but activists argue it is still too glossed over. In Harbin, the Unit 731 Museum has expanded in recent years, with Chinese and international visitors increasing, indicating a growing interest in learning from this dark past. There’s also cooperation between some Japanese and Chinese scholars to document the truth.

In summary, public memory of Unit 731 is uneven – it is vivid and painful in China, relatively under-discussed (though not completely unknown) in Japan, and generally acknowledged by historians worldwide today. The debate often centers on issues of historical responsibility and remembrance: should Unit 731 be a cautionary tale taught universally alongside the Nazi Holocaust? Many believe yes, as it serves as a reminder that medical professionals are not immune to committing atrocities under certain ideologies. Representations in media continue to ensure new generations hear about Unit 731, although often with shock and disbelief that such things really happened.

Timeline of Major Events (1930s–Post-War)

  • 1930: Army Doctor Shirō Ishii begins advocating for Japan to develop biological weapons. He is given a research post and starts experiments on germs at the Army Medical College in Tokyo.
  • 1931: The Manchurian Incident leads to Japan’s invasion of Manchuria. The occupied territory provides Ishii a suitable location, far from prying eyes, to conduct human experimentation under military protection.
  • 1932: Ishii establishes the Tōgō Unit (a precursor to Unit 731) and sets up a secret research centre near Harbin in Manchuria. Human experiments on Chinese prisoners and others begin on a limited scale at the Zhongma Fortress facility.
  • August 1934: A mass escape from Zhongma Fortress occurs. Dozens of prisoners break out; although many die or are recaptured, some survive to tell of atrocious human experiments. In response, Japanese authorities shut down Zhongma to prevent further leaks.
  • 1935: Construction of a new, larger complex at Pingfang (Harbin) is underway to replace Zhongma. This site is built specifically to be bomb-resistant and self-contained, with laboratories, prisons, crematoriums, and manufacturing plants for pathogens.
  • 1936: Unit 731 is officially formed by order of the Imperial Japanese Army, under the euphemistic title “Kwantung Army Epidemic Prevention and Water Supply Unit.” Shirō Ishii is appointed commander. The Pingfang complex becomes operational, and the first batch of prisoners (Chinese anti-Japanese fighters, criminals, etc.) arrive as test subjects.
  • 1937: The Second Sino-Japanese War erupts (full-scale invasion of China). This provides Ishii’s unit with an abundance of prisoners and funding amid the wartime climate. Human experiments ramp up drastically. Unit 731 now has a steady supply line of captives via the military police (Kempeitai).
  • 1938: Pingfang facility expands. Ishii proposes novel weapons like ceramic bombs to disperse plague-infected fleas. The construction of satellite units and sub-branches across Manchukuo and occupied China accelerates.
  • 1939: By now, Ishii’s researchers have identified a set of especially virulent strains of pathogens for weaponisation (including plague, cholera, anthrax, typhoid). Late in 1939, Unit 731 conducts some small-scale filed tests of biological agents on battlefields (for instance, during conflicts with Soviet/Mongolian forces at Nomonhan/Khalkhin Gol, although results are inconclusive).
  • 1940: First major germ warfare attacks are carried out in China. In Ningbo (east China) and certain villages in Zhijiang (Hunan), Japanese aircraft disseminate plague-infected fleas and drop pathogen-laced materials, causing outbreaks among the Chinese population. These operations, orchestrated by Unit 731 and Unit 1644, mark the world’s first air-delivered biological strikes.
  • 1941: A particularly lethal biological attack occurs at Changde, Hunan. Through a combination of aerial drops and contaminating water and food, Japanese forces trigger epidemics of cholera, plague, and other diseases. Thousands of Chinese die, and the event is documented by Chinese and Allied medical personnel. (The Changde attack is later used as evidence in war crimes accusations.) Around this time, some Japanese soldiers also fall victim to these germs, highlighting the difficulty of controlling biological weapons.
  • Dec 1941: Japan attacks Pearl Harbor and the Pacific War begins. Unit 731, though still mainly focused on China, now also contemplates use of its arsenal against Western Allies if needed. Throughout 1942–43, Ishii’s unit continues regular human experimentation, while also producing large stocks of bacteria.
  • 1942: Colonel Masaji Kitano takes command of Unit 731 (while Ishii ostensibly takes a staff position in Tokyo for a period). The experiments intensify. Meanwhile, in occupied China, Japanese troops embarking on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi campaign (mid-1942, after the Doolittle Raid) resort to biological warfare as retaliation: withdrawing Japanese forces scatter plague and cholera in Chinese villages, causing many deaths (and also killing an estimated 1,700 Japanese troops by accident). This is one of the last widespread uses of germ warfare in WWII.
  • 1944: As Japan’s situation grows desperate, Unit 731 explores bold schemes. Ishii returns to Manchuria and is said to propose “Operation PX” – a plan to attack the United States mainland with biological weapons. Specifically, a night-time submarine-launched air raid on California was conceived, intending to spread plague, cholera, and other pathogens in American cities. Operation PX (Cherry Blossoms at Night) is approved by naval and army leaders in principle and scheduled for late 1945. However, in spring 1945, Japan’s military cancel the plan, partly due to some high command objections (General Yoshijirō Umezu vetoes it fearing global condemnation), and partly because Japan’s impending defeat made it unfeasible.
  • Early 1945: Unit 731’s output is at its peak. Huge quantities of germs and vectors are stockpiled with the view to use them if the Allies invade Japan or in last-ditch operations in China. Some germ bombs are actually deployed in dwindling campaigns in China with limited success. On the other side of the world, the Allies are uncovering Nazi medical crimes as they liberate camps, but have little inkling of the ongoing parallel crimes in Asia.
  • August 1945: The war comes to an abrupt end after the atomic bombings and Soviet declaration of war on Japan. With Soviet forces overrunning Manchuria, General Ishii orders Unit 731 to evacuate and destroy evidence. On August 10–15, the Japanese demolish parts of the Pingfang site with explosives. Hundreds of remaining prisoners are massacred. Ishii instructs the personnel to keep silent, reportedly telling them to “not reveal any secrets, as Americans will be unaware.” He also orders remaining disease cultures and fleas to be released or destroyed. The Soviet Red Army enters Harbin soon after and discovers the wreckage of the compound and some clues of its function (such as buried corpses, scattered documents, lab equipment).
  • September 1945: American occupation forces in Japan learn initial details about a “special unit” from Japanese informants. Colonel Murray Sanders arrives in Yokohama and begins questioning figures like microbiologist Hideo Futagi (who reveals general info on Unit 731’s existence). The Japanese are initially cagey, fearing war crimes charges.
  • Late 1945: Under threat of being handed to the Soviets, several Unit 731 scientists, including possibly Ishii via intermediaries, hand over reports to the Americans. A secret report is compiled by US investigators detailing the human experiments – it is classified “Top Secret” and not shared with other Allied prosecutors.
  • January 1946: The International Military Tribunal for the Far East (Tokyo War Crimes Trial) opens. No Unit 731 staff are on trial. Throughout 1946, despite some awareness by Chinese and Soviet authorities, the Allies (under US lead) refrain from introducing evidence of Japan’s biological warfare at Tokyo. Only in August does Chinese prosecutor Xiang Zhejun mention “bacteriological experiments,” but it’s quickly dropped. Behind the scenes, General MacArthur informs Washington that granting immunity to Ishii and others is advisable to gain their cooperation. This policy is quietly endorsed.
  • 1947–1948: Unit 731’s data is vetted at Fort Detrick in the US. Ishii and Kitano reportedly meet with US officers under guarantee of immunity. Meanwhile, the US-run Yokohama trials prosecute lesser war criminals. Notably, in 1948 several Japanese doctors from Kyushu University are tried for vivisecting US POWs; some are executed, drawing a sharp contrast to the treatment of Unit 731’s men, who are kept out of the spotlight. In late 1948, the main Tokyo Trial concludes with top Japanese leaders convicted (many executed), but Unit 731 is never mentioned in the verdicts.
  • December 1949: The Khabarovsk Trials in the USSR publicly try 12 Japanese officers/scientists for germ warfare. They are convicted and sentenced to labor camps. The trial’s findings – including details about Unit 731 and its 3,000+ victims – are published in early 1950 in multiple languages. Western governments dismiss these as propaganda, and the issue receives scant press in the West. However, in Japan and China, the Khabarovsk trial does make some news, contributing to partial early knowledge of Unit 731, albeit filtered through Cold War distrust.
  • 1950: In Japan, ex-Unit 731 officials Masaji Kitano and Ryoichi Naitō found Green Cross, a pharmaceutical firm. Many former Unit 731 medical personnel reestablish themselves: some join universities, some enter government health positions. Ishii, keeping a low profile, allegedly works as a consultant for biological matters for the US Occupation for a while and later for Japan’s National Institute of Health. The Korean War erupts; unverified claims arise (especially from China and North Korea) that Ishii or Unit 731 veterans assisted the US in alleged biological warfare during that conflict – this remains a topic of historical debate.
  • 1952: Japan regains independence with the San Francisco Peace Treaty. This treaty does not explicitly address Unit 731, effectively closing the chapter on official Allied prosecutions. The same year, an incident at a hospital in Nagoya (the “Shirō Ishii fever” incident) – where a child died of strange infection – leads to rumours that former Unit 731 members might have been involved in human experimentation under the cover of medical care. Also in 1952, a high-profile murder case (Teigin Incident) sees speculation (later disproven) that Unit 731’s poison expertise was used. These events spark some Japanese public curiosity about what these former military doctors had done in the war.
  • 1954–1958: Scattered Japanese media reports and novels touch on Japan’s biological warfare. Shūsaku Endō’s novel “The Sea and Poison” (1958) fictionalises a wartime medical atrocity, hinting at the broader issue of doctors committing crimes. Yet, at a state level, nothing is addressed and many Japanese remain unaware of the Unit 731 story.
  • 1960s: Some former Unit 731 scientists publish research openly based on their wartime findings (e.g. an article on epidemic hemorrhagic fever by Dr. Ikeda in 1969). These go largely unnoticed as confessions, but historians later identify them as examples of how the Japanese medical establishment tacitly knew of the human experiments.
  • 1972: The Biological Weapons Convention is signed (entering into force in 1975). Japan signs on, affirming it will never seek biological weapons again. While not directly referencing Unit 731, the global consensus underlying the BWC is partly shaped by awareness of historical programs like Japan’s and fears of their consequences.
  • 1981: Publication of “The Devil’s Gluttony” by Seiichi Morimura ignites public discussion in Japan. Although controversies about the book’s use of fake photos arise, it sells widely and many Japanese readers learn the term “Unit 731” for the first time. Around this time, the first Japanese veterans begin coming forward with personal admissions. Also in 1981, a Tokyo court case (brought by historian Saburō Ienaga) challenges textbook censorship of war crimes, including Unit 731.
  • 1982: The Japanese Ministry of Education tries to remove content about Unit 731 from a textbook, claiming lack of evidence. This becomes a cause célèbre, and by 1983–84 new evidence (including US archive documents and testimony) forces the ministry to relent. Unit 731’s existence and basic outline make it into some textbooks.
  • 1989: Harbin in China opens the initial iteration of the Unit 731 Museum on the remains of the Pingfang site, preserving it as a historical monument. This is accompanied by Chinese publications of survivors’ accounts of biological attacks and calls for Japan to admit the truth.
  • 1993: The subject of Unit 731 is raised in the context of truth and reconciliation. In Japan, a documentary featuring interviews with ex-members airs (NHK and other outlets gradually address it). Internationally, Japan’s record on wartime human experimentation is discussed as Tokyo seeks a larger peacekeeping role (some point out unresolved issues like Unit 731).
  • 1995: The New York Times runs an extensive story “Unmasking Horror,” bringing Unit 731 to wider Western attention and revealing aspects of the U.S. cover-up. Around the same time, the Clinton Administration declassifies some WWII documents; the Hart Report (a US government report) confirms that immunity was given to Unit 731 members in exchange for data.
  • 1997: Japan’s Supreme Court, in historian Ienaga’s lawsuit, rules that the government’s attempt to alter textbook passages on Unit 731 was illegal, effectively acknowledging that Unit 731’s atrocities are historically substantiated. This is a landmark in the fight against denial in Japan.
  • 2002: In August, the Tokyo District Court verdict in a case brought by Chinese victims makes a formal judicial acknowledgment that Unit 731 engaged in biological warfare and caused tremendous harm. Judge Koji Iwata notes the Imperial Japanese Army used plague and other pathogens in China. However, he dismisses the plaintiffs’ claim for compensation, citing international agreements. On the same day, 2003: Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi responds to a parliamentary inquiry about Unit 731 by saying the government “has no records” but recognises the gravity of the issue and would disclose any records if found. This non-committal answer typifies the still-cautious official stance.
  • 2010s: Scholarship and activism continue. In 2011, excavations in Tokyo at the site of a former army medical school uncover bones and remains that some believe are from human experiments (perhaps related to Unit 731’s Tokyo branch). In 2018, responding to a request by Professor Katsuo Nishiyama, the National Archives of Japan releases the roster of 3,607 Unit 731 members, putting many names in the public domain for the first time. Media in Japan and abroad cover this, reinforcing the historical reality. Chinese and South Korean delegations attend remembrance events in Harbin. Meanwhile, incidents like the My Hero Academia “Maruta” naming controversy (2020) show that the legacy of Unit 731 can still stir public outcry, especially in East Asia, if handled insensitively.
  • 2020s: Unit 731 is by now well-documented history. Documentaries, both academic and popular, are readily available; survivors of Japan’s wartime aggression continue to urge reconciliation. The topic remains sensitive in Japan but is no longer taboo. Researchers worldwide draw lessons from Unit 731 in fields ranging from bioethics to the study of WMDs (weapons of mass destruction). In 2021, as the COVID-19 pandemic rages, some scientists even speculated about accessing long-sequestered data from Unit 731 about human pathogen studies – a suggestion met with ethical concerns and likely not acted upon, but indicative that the ghost of Unit 731 still hovers in scientific discussions occasionally.

Conclusion

Unit 731 stands as a grim testament to the depths of human cruelty in wartime and the dangerous intersection of science and militarism. From its origins as a covert research project in colonial Manchuria, it grew into an apparatus of terror that subjected thousands to nightmarish suffering – all in the name of advancing knowledge and warfare. The story of Unit 731 is not only about the unfathomable atrocities committed, but also about subsequent attempts to conceal those crimes and the long struggle to bring them to light. For decades, the full truth was suppressed by both the perpetrators and, at times, by those who found it politically inconvenient. Yet, truth has a way of emerging. Today, the name Unit 731 has taken its place in the annals of infamy alongside Auschwitz, Dachau, and other sites of WWII barbarity.

The legacy of Unit 731 has had complex ramifications. Internationally, it helped galvanize efforts to ban biological weapons and set ethical standards to prevent abusive human experimentation. In medicine and academia, it serves as a somber case study in violating the Hippocratic Oath, reminding each new generation of doctors and scientists that there are lines that must never be crossed, even under orders or in pursuit of breakthroughs. For the countries affected – China, Japan, Korea, and others – Unit 731 remains an open wound and a topic demanding honest confrontation as part of war memory and reconciliation.

Unit 731’s narrative is a cautionary tale of how war can corrupt science and how easily human rights can be trampled under secretive, authoritarian systems. It underscores the importance of transparency, accountability, and the rule of law. The brave testimonies of former Unit 731 personnel and the persistence of investigators and historians have ensured that the world cannot forget these events. By remembering Unit 731, humanity honours the victims and hopefully steers future generations away from repeating such atrocities. The story, as horrific as it is, must be told and retold – as a warning from history written in the blood of its silent victims.

References

  • Nicholas D. Kristof (17 March 1995). Unmasking Horror: Japan Confronting Gruesome War Atrocity.” The New York Times. (A detailed report based on interviews with former Unit 731 members and archival research, which brought Unit 731’s story to Western audiences.) Link
  • Jonathan Watts (28 August 2002). Japan guilty of germ warfare against thousands of Chinese. The Guardian. (News article reporting the 2002 Japanese court verdict acknowledging Unit 731’s biological warfare, with historical context about the unit’s activities.) Link
  • Pacific Atrocities Education. Human Experimentation at Unit 731. (Educational overview of Unit 731’s experimental programs, including descriptions of vivisections, disease tests, and other atrocities, compiled by a nonprofit organisation.) Link
  • Hal Gold (2004). Unit 731 Testimony. Tuttle Publishing. (A book compiling first-hand accounts and testimonies of Unit 731 personnel and victims. Provides detailed insight into the unit’s inner workings. ISBN 0804835659.)
  • Sheldon H. Harris (1994, rev. 1998). Factories of Death: Japanese Biological Warfare 1932–45 and the American Cover-Up. Routledge. (Comprehensive scholarly study of Unit 731, its experiments, the extent of germ warfare in China, and the post-war cover-up by U.S. authorities. ISBN 9780415132060.)
  • Daniel Barenblatt (2004). A Plague Upon Humanity: The Secret Genocide of Axis Japan’s Germ Warfare Operation. HarperCollins. (Historical account focusing on Unit 731 and Japan’s biological warfare, including discussion of the scope of atrocities and the Cold War cover-up. ISBN 9780060186258.)
  • Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army Charged with Manufacturing and Employing Bacteriological Weapons (1950). Foreign Languages Publishing House (Moscow). (English translation of the official Soviet publication of the 1949 Khabarovsk Trial transcripts, containing confessions of Unit 731 officials about human experiments and germ warfare.)
  • Didi Kirsten Tatlow (21 October 2015). “A New Look at Japan’s Wartime Atrocities and a U.S. Cover-Up.”The New York Times (Sinosphere blog). (Article discussing new research and exhibits on Unit 731, including U.S. obstruction of justice at the Tokyo Trial, and referencing historian Jeanne Guillemin’s work. Archived Version)
  • The Japan Times (28 August 2002). “Ruling recognizes Unit 731 used germ warfare in China.” The Japan Times. (Coverage of the Tokyo District Court ruling in 2002, which for the first time judicially acknowledged Unit 731’s actions. Provides context on the lawsuit by Chinese victims and the court’s reasoning.) Link
  • William LaFleur et al. (2007). Dark Medicine: Rationalizing Unethical Medical Research. Indiana University Press. (Contains analysis of Unit 731 within a broader discussion of unethical medical experiments in the 20th century, examining how professionals rationalised their actions. ISBN 9780253220417.)
  • Tsuneishi Keiichi (24 November 2005). Unit 731 and the Japanese Imperial Army’s Biological Warfare Program. Asia-Pacific Journal: Japan Focus. (Article by a leading Japanese historian of Unit 731, summarizing the unit’s history, the post-war cover-up, and its legacy, based on extensive research in Japanese and US archives.) Link
  • Harbin Unit 731 Museum (Official Website). (Resource providing information on the museum in Harbin, China, including historical background of Unit 731, photographs of the site, and descriptions of exhibitions that detail the experiments and victims.)

After carefully reading what Japanes Unit 731 had done, can anyone in his right mind would think Hell is too good for them?

Rev 21:8, “But for the cowardly, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and sexually immoral 

persons, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part will be in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.”

1Jo 5:19, “We know that we are of God, and that the whole world lies in the power of the evil one.”

1.) The Lord is the True God.

Jer 10:10, “But the LORD is the true God;

He is the living God and the everlasting King.

The earth quakes at His wrath,

And the nations cannot endure His indignation.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  The Lord is the true God.—Literally, Jehovah is the God that is Truth. The thought expressed is that for which St. John, as indeed the LXX. does here, uses the word alēthinos (John 17:31John 5:20), Truth in its highest and most perfect form. So “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6).

An everlasting king.—Here, as in other like passages, the English Version is not wrong, but the Hebrew idiom “King of Eternity” is far grander.”

  • )  The only true God.

Jhn 17:3, “And this is eternal life, that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(3) And this is life eternal.—For these words, which are more frequent in St. John than in any other of the New Testament writers, comp. John 3:15-16John 3:36John 5:24John 5:39John 6:27John 6:40John 6:47John 6:54John 6:68John 10:28John 12:25John 12:501John 1:21John 2:151John 3:151John 5:111John 5:131John 5:20. The thought of the previous verse is that the Messianic work of Christ is to give eternal life to those whom God has given Him. The thought of the following verse is that He has accomplished this work. In this verse He shows in what its accomplishment consists—viz., in revealing to men the only true God through Jesus Christ.

That they might know thee the only true God.—Better, That they might recognise Thee as the only true God. (Comp. Notes on John 1:9

And Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.—Better, And Him, whom Thou didst send, Jesus, as Messiah. Eternal life consists in the knowledge of the Father as the only Being answering to the ideal thought of God; and in this knowledge manifested in Him, whom God anointed and sent into the world-to declare His attributes and character. Only in the Word made flesh can we hear the voice of mercy, forgiveness, love, fatherhood; which comes to men as the breath of life, so that they become living souls.

3.)  The Living and True God.

1Th 1:9, “For they themselves report about us as to the kind of reception we had with you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the Living and True God.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  They themselvesi.e., the inhabitants of those countries. “Wherever we go we find our own story told us.”

Shew.—Rather, announce. Both sides of the story are told: (1) of us—what kind of entry we made among you, explained in 1Thessalonians 2:1-12 to mean with “the word of truth, of meekness, and righteousness” (Psalm 45:5); (2) of you—how truly converted you were, as he proceeds to show further in 1Thessalonians 2:13 to 1Thessalonians 3:13.

Living and true God.—In contrast to the lifeless and false idols. The Thessalonians had been Gentiles, Perhaps St. Paul was thinking of his own speech on Mars Hill, which had been recently uttered.”

4.)  The True God and eternal life.

1Jo 5:20, “And we know that the Son of God has come, and has given us understanding so that we may know Him who is true; and we are in Him who is true, in His Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life.”

Benson Commentary

1 John 5:20-21We know — By all these infallible proofs; that the Son of God is come — Into the world; and hath given us an understanding — Hath enlightened our minds; that we may know him that is true — The living and true God, namely, the Father, of whom the apostle appears here to speak; and we are in him that is true — In his favour, and in a state of union and fellowship with him; even — This particle is not in the Greek; in — Or rather; through; his Son Jesus Christ — Through whose mediation alone we can have access to, or intercourse with, the Father. This — Ουτοςhe, namely, Christ, the person last mentioned; is the true God and eternal life — He partakes with the Father in proper Deity, and our immortal life is supported by union with him. Little — Or beloved; children, keep yourselves from idols — From all false worship of images, or of any creature, and from every inward idol: from loving, desiring, fearing any thing more than God. Seek all help and defence from evil, all happiness, in the true God alone.

5.)  True Laws

Neh 9:13, “Then You came down on Mount Sinai,

And spoke with them from Heaven; You gave

them just ordinances and True Laws, good 

statutes and commandments.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 13. – Right judgments, true laws, good statutes, etc., are expressions which imply an immutable morality, a standard of right and wrong antecedent to command or precept, which standard is doubtless the eternal goodness of God himself. The repetition of the epithets here shows the composer of the form to be penetrated with the spirit of admiration for God’s commandments which breathes so remarkably through the whole of Psalm 119. Nehemiah 9:13.”

6.)  True Reward.

Pro 11:18, “A wicked person earns deceptive wages,

But one who sows righteousness gets a True 

Reward.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 18. – A deceitful work; work that brings no reward or profit, belying hope, like “fundus mendax” of Horace, ‘Od.,’ 3:1, 30. The Septuagint has, “unrighteous works,” which seems a jejune rendering, and does not bring out the contrast of the sure reward in the second member (comp. Proverbs 10:2, 16). To him that soweth righteousness (Hosea 10:12Galatians 6:8, 9). To “sow righteousness” is to act righteously, to live in such a way that the result is holiness. The “reward,” in a Jew’s eyes, would be a long life in which to enjoy the fruits of his good conduct. We Christians have a better hope, which is, perhaps, adumbrated by this analogy: as the seed sown in the field does not produce its fruit till the time of harvest, so righteousness meets with its full recompense only in the great harvest at the end of all things. The Revised Version renders, The wicked earnnth deceitful wagesbut he that soweth righteousness hath a sure reward. This makes a good antithesis. The Septuagint renders the last clause, “but the seed of the righteous is a true reward (μισθὸς ἀληθείας).” Proverbs 11:18.”

  • )  True And Faithful Witness

Jer 42:5, “Then they said to Jeremiah, “May the LORD be a True And Faithful Witness against us if we do not act in accordance with the whole message with which the LORD your God will send you to us.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Then they said to Jeremiah, the Lord be a true and faithful witness between us,…. Which is the form of an oath; a solemn appeal to God, as a witness to what they were about to say, and to the sincerity of their hearts in it; who is true to his word, and faithful to his promises and threatenings; and who bears a true and faithful testimony, and will do what is just and right; and yet these people never intended to perform what they promised; which is a most shocking piece of atheism in a professing people; and who, at this very time, could not but observe the judgments of God upon their nation, city, and temple:

if we do not even according to all things for the which the Lord thy God shall send thee to us; they promise to do everything the Lord should signify by the prophet as his will; and, if they did not, wish the severest judgments of God might fall upon them.”

Rev 3:14, “To the angel of the church in Laodicea 

write: The Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Origin of the creation of God, says this:

Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary

  1. Laodiceans—The city was in the southwest of Phrygia, on the river Lycus, not far from Colosse, and lying between it and Philadelphia. It was destroyed by an earthquake, A.D. 62, and rebuilt by its wealthy citizens without the help of the state [Tacitus, Annals, 14.27]. This wealth (arising from the excellence of its wools) led to a self-satisfied, lukewarm state in spiritual things, as Re 3:17 describes. See on [2683]Col 4:16, on the Epistle which is thought to have been written to the Laodicean Church by Paul. The Church in latter times was apparently flourishing; for one of the councils at which the canon of Scripture was determined was held in Laodicea in A.D. 361. Hardly a Christian is now to be found on or near its site.

the Amen—(Isa 65:16, Hebrew, “Bless Himself in the God of Amen … swear by the God of Amen,” 2Co 1:20). He who not only says, but is, the Truth. The saints used Amen at the end of prayer, or in assenting to the word of God; but none, save the Son of God, ever said, “Amen, I say unto you,” for it is the language peculiar to God, who avers by Himself. The New Testament formula, “Amen. I say unto you,” is equivalent to the Old Testament formula, “as I live, saith Jehovah.” In John’s Gospel alone He uses (in the Greek) the double “Amen,” Joh 1:51; 3:3, &c.; in English Version,” Verily, verily.” The title happily harmonizes with the address. His unchanging faithfulness as “the Amen” contrasts with Laodicea’s wavering of purpose, “neither hot nor cold” (Re 3:16). The angel of Laodicea has with some probability been conjectured to be Archippus, to whom, thirty years previously, Paul had already given a monition, as needing to be stirred up to diligence in his ministry. So the Apostolic Constitutions, [8.46], name him as the first bishop of Laodicea: supposed to be the son of Philemon (Phm 2).

faithful and true witness—As “the Amen” expresses the unchangeable truth of His promises; so “the faithful the true witness,” the truth of His revelations as to the heavenly things which He has seen and testifies. “Faithful,” that is, trustworthy (2Ti 2:11, 13). “True” is here (Greek, “alethinos”) not truth-speaking (Greek, “alethes”), but “perfectly realizing all that is comprehended in the name Witness” (1Ti 6:13). Three things are necessary for this: (1) to have seen with His own eyes what He attests; (2) to be competent to relate it for others; (3) to be willing truthfully to do so. In Christ all these conditions meet [Trench].

beginning of the creation of God—not he whom God created first, but as in Col 1:15-18 (see on [2684]Col 1:15-18), the Beginner of all creation, its originating instrument. All creation would not be represented adoring Him, if He were but one of themselves. His being the Creator is a strong guarantee for His faithfulness as “the Witness and Amen.”

8.)  True Justice

Eze 18:8, “and if he does not lend money at interest or take interest, if he keeps his hand from injustice 

and executes True Justice between one person

and another.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Given forth upon usury.—In Scripture usury does not mean excessive interest, as often in modern legislation, but any interest at all. This was strictly forbidden in the law to be taken of any Hebrew, though allowed, without limit as to amount, from foreigners. It had nothing to do with the regulation of commercial transactions, but was simply a law of kindness to a fellow member of the same household of faith in a primitive state of society. The Israelite was to lend freely to his impoverished neighbour to assist him, but without any expectation of gain for himself.

Executed true judgment.—This applies, of course, especially and directly to judicial sentences, but extends also to all cases in which one is brought to intervene in any way in transactions between others. What is required is absolute fairness, truthfulness, and integrity in the constant transactions of man with man.”

9.)  True Instruction.

Mal 2:6, “True instruction was in his mouth and injustice was not found on his lips; he walked with Me in peace and justice, and he turned many back from wrongdoing.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  The law of truth] Teaching, as a function of the priesthood, entered into the original idea and constitution of the office (Deuteronomy 33:10Leviticus 10:11), and was revived in connection with it after the return from Babylon (Ezra 7:10Ezra 7:25Nehemiah 8:1-8). To be without “a teaching priest” was a national calamity (2 Chronicles 15:3).
    And iniquity] Rather And unrighteousness, R.V. This clause refers perhaps to the judicial decisions of the priest (Deuteronomy 17:8-13), as being without respect of persons and uninfluenced by bribes. (Deuteronomy 16:18-19.)
    he walked with me &c.] Comp. Genesis 5:22Genesis 5:24Genesis 6:9. The walk of the priest, in the peace of a right relation to God, and the uprightness (R.V.) of a holy life, accorded with his teaching and his judicial sentences, and as the result of both he turned many away from iniquity.
    “What a history of zeal for the glory of God and the conversion of sinners in those, of whom the world knows nothing; of whose working, but for the three words (many he-turned-away from-iniquity) in the closing book of the Old Testament, we should have known nothing!” Pusey.”

10.)  True Wealth.

Luk 16:11, “Therefore if you have not been faithful in the use of unrighteous wealth, who will entrust the 

True Wealth to you?”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Who will commit … – If you are not faithful in the small matters pertaining to this world, if you do not use aright your property and influence, you cannot expect that God will commit to you the true riches of his grace. Men who are dishonest and worldly, and who do not employ the deceitful mammon as they ought, cannot expect to grow in grace. God does not confer grace upon them, and their being unfaithful in earthly matters is evidence that they “would be” also in much greater affairs, and would likewise “misimprove” the true riches.

True riches – The graces of the gospel; the influences of the Spirit; eternal life, or religion. The riches of this world are false, deceitful, not to be trusted Luke 16:9; the treasures of heaven are “true,” faithful, never-failing, Matthew 6:19-20.”

11.)  The True Light.

Jhn 1:9, “This was theTrue Light that, coming into the world, enlightens every person.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  That was the true Light.—The right rendering of this verse is uncertain. It would, probably, give a better sense to translate it, The true Light which lighteth every man was coming into the world, i.e., was manifesting itself at the time when John was bearing witness and men were mistaking the lamp for the light. (Comp. John 5:35, Note.)

The true Light was not “true” as opposed to “false,” but “true” as answering to the perfect ideal, and as opposed to all more or less imperfect representations. The meaning of the Greek is quite clear. The difficulty arises from the fact that in English there is but one word to represent the two ideas. The word for the fuller meaning of “ideally true” is not confined to St. John, but is naturally of very frequent recurrence in his writings. The adjective is used nine times in this Gospel, and not at all in the other three. A comparison of the passages will show how important it is to get a right conception of what the word means, and will help to give it. (See John 4:23John 4:37John 6:32John 7:28John 8:16John 15:1John 17:3John 19:35.) But, as ideally true, the Light was not subject to the changing conditions of time and space, but was and is true for all humanity, and “lighteth every man.”

1Jo 2:8, “On the other hand, I am writing a new commandment to you, which is true in Him and in you, because the darkness is passing away and the True Light is already shining.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 8. – Again. The πάλιν indicates another point of view – what in one sense was not fresh, in another sense was so. It is impossible to be certain as to the meaning of ὅ ἐστιν ἀληθὲς κ.τ.λ.. It may mean
(1) “which thing (the newness of the command) is true;” or
(2) “as a fresh commandment I am writing to you a thing which is true.”
But for the practical example of the life of Christ, and men’s acceptance of it, the command to love one’s neighbour might have remained old and become obsolete. Ὅτι is almost certainly “because,” not “that;” it introduces the reason why he writes, not the substance of, the fresh commandment. How can “the darkness is passing away,” etc., be a commandment? The light, the true light τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν; i.e., the real, the perfect, the very light, that which most fully realizes the ideal of light; in opposition to those “wandering stars, for whom the blackness of darkness hath been reserved for ever” (Jude 1:13; cf. John 1:4, 9John 6:32John 15:1). Christ is the perfect Light, as he is the perfect Bread and the perfect Vine. 1 John 2:8.”

12.)  The True Worshipers.

Jhn 4:23, “But the time is coming, and even now has arrived, when the True Worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for such people the Father seeks to be His worshipers.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  But the hour cometh.—Better, as in John 4:21but there cometh an hour. He adds to this thought, what He could not add to the previous one, “and now is.” Local worship was not yet giving way to spiritual; but a band of true worshippers was being gathered, and some were then following Him.

The true worshippers.—Her distinction of place was of the accident, but the essence was the nature of the worship. What could any worship be to a God who saw the impurity of the heart, and the contradiction of thought and word? What could she know of the worship of which she speaks? Yes; and the temple at Jerusalem was a house of merchandise, instead of one of prayer; what did priest and Levite, scribe and Pharisee, know of true worship?I

In spirit and in truth.—The link between human nature and the divine is in the human spirit, which is the shrine of the Holy Spirit (1Corinthians 6:19). All true approach to God must therefore be in spirit. (Comp. Romans 1:9, and Ephesians 6:18.) Place, and time, and words, and postures, and sounds, and all things from without, are important only in so far as they aid in abstraction from the sensible world, and in elevation of the spirit within. The moment they distract they hinder true worship. Ritual cannot be discussed without risk of spiritual loss. The words “in truth,” already expressed in true worshippers, and repeated in the following verse, are more than “truly.” Sincerity is not a test of acceptable worship, though it is a requisite. Bigots sincerely think they do God’s service. Worship which is “in truth” is in harmony with the nature of the God whom we worship. To think of God in hearing His truth, to kindle the soul by hymns of praise, to realise the earlier portions of collects and prayers which utter His attributes, are necessary to the truth of the petitions, and thanksgivings, and adorations of worship. The model prayer of Christianity brings home to the heart the Fatherhood of God in its first words.

For the Father seeketh such to worship him.—Better, for such the Father also seeketh His worshippers to be. The word “such,” i.e., of this character, is emphatic. The “also” expresses that the worship, on the part of the true worshippers, is in accordance with the divine will: “the Father also (on His part) . . .” The reader will not fail to note the emphasis in this reply on the word “Father” (John 4:21 and twice in this verse). This name of God, which we teach children to lisp in earliest years, came to her, it may be, now for the first time. He is not Vengeance to be appeased, nor Power to be dreaded, but Love to be received. (Comp. Note on John 3:16.) It is when men learn to think of God as Father that merely local and material worship must cease. The universal desire and practice of worship is the witness to a universal object of worship. The yearning of the human spirit is that of a child seeking the author of his being. The seeking is not human only. The Father also seeketh His child, and seeth him when he is a great way off (Luke 15:20).”

13.)  The True Bread out of  Heaven.

Jhn 6:32, “Jesus then said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, it is not Moses who has given you the bread out of heaven, but it is My Father who gives you the True Bread out of Heaven.”

Benson Commentary

John 6:32-33Jesus said, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven — It was not Moses who in ancient times gave the manna to your fathers, neither was the manna bread from heaven, though it be so called by the psalmist, on account of the thing which it typified: for it dropped from the air only; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven — It was my Father that gave to your ancestors the manna, and he now giveth you the true spiritual, heavenly bread, of which the manna was only a symbolical representation, and which is sufficient to sustain, not a single nation only, but the whole world. For the bread of God — The bread only worthy of that name; is he — Or rather, is that which cometh down, as ο καταβαινων should here be rendered, being a participle, referring to ο αρτοςthe bread, which is of the masculine gender: for it appears, from what follows, that our Lord did not intend at once to lay aside the veil, wherein he had wrapped his meaning: for the request made to him in the very next verse, Give us always this bread, shows that he was not yet understood as speaking of a person, which he must have been if his expression had been as explicit as that of our translation. From heaven — Not from the aerial, but from the highest heavens; and giveth life unto the world — Not that which preserveth a mere temporal life to one people only, but imparteth spiritual and eternal life to as many of the whole world as will be persuaded to partake of it; and that from generation to generation.”

14.)  I AM the True Vine.

Jhn 15:1, “I AM the True Vine, and My Father is the vinedresser.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  I am the true vine.—For the word “true,” comp. Note on John 1:9. The ideal truth, of which the natural vine is a figure, is fulfilled in Him. The thought is introduced suddenly, and with nothing in the context to lead up to it. The natural explanation of this is, that here, as in other instances, it was suggested by some external object which met the eye. If we suppose (comp. Note on John 14:31) that they were crossing the valley on the way to Gethsemane, there is reason for the idea that they passed a vineyard, that supplied the form in which our Lord’s thoughts are expressed; but the journey itself, during the discourse, is improbable; and the sight of a vineyard is the less likely, as it was night. On the supposition that they were still in the room where they had eaten supper, a vine whose tendrils grew into the room, or the vine carved on the doors of the Temple (Jos. Wars, v. 5, § 4; Ant. xv. 11, § 3), or the vineyards seen in the distance by moonlight, or the vine suggested by “the fruit of the vine” of which they had drunk, have been suggested. Of these the last has most probability, as bound up with the significance of the cup of which they had drunk that night. We cannot say more than this. The imagery may have followed from some incident, or custom, or remark, now wholly unknown to us. It was, as in the case of the Good Shepherd, familiar to them from the Old Testament, and would have come to their minds from any slight suggestion. (See, e.g., the following passages: Psalm 80:8-19Isaiah 5:1 et seq.; Jeremiah 2:21Ezekiel 19:10.) It seems to have been expressed also in Rabbinic precepts, e.g., “Whosoever dreameth of a vine-branch shall see the Messiah.” (Berachoth, fol. 89.)

And my Father is the husbandman.—Comp. Matthew 21:33 et seq.Mark 12:1 et seq.Luke 20:9 et seq. The thought here is of the owner of the vine, who himself cultivates and trains it.’”

15.)  The True Circumcision.

Phl 3:3, “for we are the True Circumcision, who worship in the Spirit of God and take pride in Christ Jesus, and put no confidence in the flesh.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  We are the circumcision.—So in Colossians 2:11-12, evidently alluding to baptism as the spiritual circumcision, he says, “In whom ye were circumcised with the circumcision made without hands.” Comp. Romans 2:20, “Circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter;” and passages of a similar character in the Old Testament, such as Deuteronomy 10:16, “Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your hearts;” Deuteronomy 30:6, “The Lord God will circumcise thine heart.” Hence the spirit of St. Stephen’s reproach, “Ye uncircumcised in heart and ears” (Acts 7:51).

Which worship God in the spirit . . .—The true reading here is, who worship by the Spirit of God, the word “worship,” or service, being that which is almost technically applied to the worship of the Israelites as God’s chosen people (Acts 26:7Romans 9:4Hebrews 9:1Hebrews 9:6), and which, with the addition of the epithet “reasonable,” is claimed for the Christian devotion to God in Christ (see Romans 12:1). Such “worship by the Spirit of God” St. Paul describes in detail in Romans 8, especially in Romans 8:26-27.

And rejoice (or rather, gloryin Christ Jesus.—Comp. Romans 15:17, “I have therefore whereof I may glory in the Lord Jesus Christ,” and the Old Testament quotation (from Jeremiah 9:23-24) twice applied to our Lord, “He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord” (1Corinthians 1:312Corinthians 10:17). In Galatians 6:14 we have a still more distinctive expression, “God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.” To glory in Christ is something more than even to believe and to trust in Him; it expresses a deep sense of privilege, both in present thankfulness and in future hope.

In the flesh.—The phrase is used here, as not unfrequently, for the present and visible world, to which we are linked by our flesh (see John 8:15, “to judge after the flesh;” 2Corinthians 5:16, “to know Christ after the flesh,” &c.) We have an equivalent phrase in an earlier passage, which is throughout parallel to this (2Corinthians 11:18), “Many glory after the flesh.” The particular form of expression is probably suggested by the constant reference to the circumcision, which is literally “in the flesh.”

16.)  True Knowledge.

Col 3:10, “and have put on the new self, which is being renewed to a True Knowledge according to the image of the One who created it—”

We have learned that human knowledge is not true knowledge. We know EVEN General MacAurthur

falsified and covered up Japanese war crimes.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  and have put on] See the last note but one. Cp. Ephesians 4:24; and Colossians 3:12 below, with note.
    the new man] Practically, the new position of acceptance and the new spiritual power of the regenerated self; with a reference in the phrase to the believer’s connexion with “the Second Man,” Christ[85].
    [85] In the Ignatian Epistles (Ep. ad Eph. c. xx.) occurs the phrase, “the dispensation of the New Man, even Christ.” If this was written as early as a.d. 110 it is an important comment here.
    By union with Him his members become (be it said with reverence and caution) repetitions of Him the glorious Archetype. To come to be “in Him” is thus to “put on (Him asthe New Man,” in sharing His acceptance and His life and power. See further, our note on Ephesians 4:24.
    is renewed] Lit. and better, is being renewed; a present not aorist participle.—In the parallel place in Eph. “the new man” “was created,” as a definite fact; here he is continuously “being renewed,” maintained as it were by a continuous creative act. (Cp. for the verb in a kindred context, 2 Corinthians 4:16.)—Practically, the thought is of the believer’s maintained union with His Lord, and his realization in that union of continued peace and spiritual power. As if the Head, for the member, were evermore “made new,” and so always newly reflected and as it were reproduced in the member.—Lightfoot compares, in contrast, Ephesians 4:22; “the old man is being corrupted, is decaying.”
    in knowledge] Lit. and better, unto knowledge. The daily “renewal” is such as to result continually in the regenerate man’s spiritual vision of Christ, intimacy with Him, insight into His will.—On the word epignôsis, see on Colossians 1:9.
    after the image of him that created him] I.e., so as to be like God, who “created,” constituted, the new creation as He did the old. Cp. the close parallel, Genesis 1:26-27; a passage no doubt in St Paul’s mind here.
    The reference is to the Father, not the Son, as the Creator; cp. the parallel, Ephesians 4:22, “created after God;” and the place in Genesis. He is the eternal Original; “the new man” realizes his ideal in likeness to Him, generated by communion with Him in Christ.
    Even here, we think, may be traced reverently an allusion to Christ as “the Second Man.” He, truly, is not “created” as to His Being and Person, which is necessary and eternal; but as Son of Man, and as Head of His Church, in respect of His Work and Office, Scripture represents Him as the willing Result of the Father’s will. In this respect He, as well as His followers in Him (Ephesians 2:10), “lives because of the Father” (John 6:57). But while this reference lies, as we think, in the depths of the passage, its manifest practical import is that the regenerate member of the blessed Head needs and receives daily “renewal by his Holy Spirit,” leading to a fuller knowledge of, and so a truer likeness to, the Father of Jesus Christ.
    The suggestion that “the image” is in fact Christ, (so Chrysostom; cp. above Colossians 1:152 Corinthians 4:4) is not likely in view of the parallel, Ephesians 4:24, with its simple phrase “according to God.” See Lightfoot’s note.’’

17.)  The True Grace of God.

1Pe 5:12, “Through Silvanus, our faithful brother (for so I regard him), I have written to you briefly, 

exhorting and testifying that this is the True Grace of God. Stand firm in it!

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

12By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose] The Greek order of the words leaves it open whether “to you” is to be construed with “faithful” as in the English version, or with “I have written,” the former being, on the whole, preferable. If with the Received Text we admit the article before “faithful,” we might translate the brother who is faithful to you, but in some of the better MSS. the article is wanting. In any case the way in which Silvanus is mentioned implies that he was already known to the readers of the Epistle. There is no ground for questioning his identity with the “Silas” of Acts 15:22Acts 15:32Acts 15:40, the “Silvanus” of 1 Thessalonians 1:12 Thessalonians 1:12 Corinthians 1:19, the second name having probably been taken, after the manner common among Jews (comp. the change from Saul to Paulus, Joshua to Jason, John surnamed Marcus, and other like instances), when he went as a missionary into Gentile countries. It is obvious that the circumstances of his life gave him special qualifications for maintaining or restoring unity of teaching and feeling between the Jewish and Gentile sections of the Church. Trained in the Church of Jerusalem and known as possessing prophetic gifts (Acts 15:32), he had been chosen, with Barsabas, to be the bearer of the encyclical letter from the Council of Apostles and Elders, and to enforce its purport orally. Throwing himself so heartily into the work of preaching to the Gentiles that he was chosen by St Paul as his companion on his second missionary journey, travelling with him and Timotheus through Galatia, Troas, Philippi, Thessalonica, and Corinth, he was conspicuously fitted to carry on the work which St Paul had begun. The scattered notices above referred to do not carry us further than his work at Corinth, and we are left to conjecture how he had filled up the interval that had elapsed since that date. What we now read suggests (1) that he had been working among the Churches of the provinces of Asia Minor named in chap. 1 Peter 1:1, and had gained their confidence; (2) that after St Paul’s final departure from those regions he had turned to St Peter as still within reach, and had brought under his notice the sufferings of the Christians there; and (3) that he was sent back with the Epistie that was to guide and comfort them. It is a probable conjecture that St Peter may have received from him copies of the Epistles of St Paul to which he refers in 2 Peter 3:15-16. The Greek verb for “I have written,” as being in the epistolary aorist, is rightly taken as referring to this Epistle, and not, as some commentators have thought, to a lost earlier one. The words “by Silvanus” may imply that he was either the amanuensis, or the bearer of the letter, or possibly, that he united the two characters.
as I suppose] The Greek verb (the same as in 1 Corinthians 4:12 Corinthians 11:5) does not carry with it the slight touch of uncertainty which attaches to the common use of the English word.
briefly] We may perhaps think of the Apostle as comparing the brevity of what he had written with the longer Epistles of St Paul, such as Romans , 1 and 2 Corinthians.
testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand] The words have a special significance as connected with the mission of Silvanus. The great Apostle of the Circumcision, writing to the Churches that had been mainly planted and taught by the Apostle of the Gentiles, bears his full testimony that the “grace” by which they “stand” is no counterfeit, but in very deed a reality. Now, as when he and John and James the brother of the Lord gave to Paul and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship (Galatians 2:9), he recognises “the grace of God” that had been given to them and through them. The attestation thus given of unbroken harmony stands, it need hardly be said, in singular contrast with the position of antagonism to St Paul and his teaching ascribed to St Peter in the Clementine Homilies and Recognitions, which represent the later workings of the Judaizing party. See notes on 2 Peter 3:15.”

18.)  The True Words of God.

Rev 19:9, “Then he said to me, “Write: ‘Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding feast of the Lamb.’” And he said to me, “These are the True 

Words of God.”

The Bible is the True Words of God.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  And he saith] Who speaks? Plainly an angel (see Revelation 19:10), presumably the angel of Revelation 17:1.
    Blessed are they, &c.] St John, and “they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein” (Revelation 1:3) are made to realise heartily what our Lord’s fellow-guest (St Luke 14:15) said without seeing the full force of his own words. Of course, when we reduce the image to plain prose, “they that are called” are the same as the Bride: while St Paul again speaks of them as her children.
    These are the true sayings of God] More literally, These words are [some add “the”] true (words) of God.”

You have learned the true Words of God: God is True, His Words are true, Jesus Christ the Witnes of God is true. All men are liars. It is time for you to repent of your sins and believe in the Lord Jesus Chris as your God and Savior. You can do it now.

Willie Wong Though

Willie Wong

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 21, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who

eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but

dislike hard work and discipline; cannot

even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. Joe Biden in his last days still gives substantial military aid to the Ukrainians.  What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

 

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NO ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

UN, US, and International Agencies have appointed too many unqualified Black politicians and given too much coverage on world media to undeveloped nations.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

*THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN-2

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth. 

Based on the Word of God, we can be sure of the

NO MORES — NO LONGER:

Rev 21:4, “and He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have passed away.”

Sickness and disease causes mourning, crying, or pain and death — by deductive reasoning, sickness and disease will be no more.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes – This will be one of the characteristics of that blessed state, that not a tear shall ever be shed there. How different will that be from the condition here – for who is there here who has not learned to weep? See the notes on Revelation 7:17. Compare the notes on Isaiah 25:8.

And there shall be no more death – In all that future world of glory, not one shall ever die; not a grave shall ever be dug! What a view do we begin to get of heaven, when we are told there shall be no “death” there! How different from earth, where death is so common; where it spares no one; where our best friends die; where the wise, the good, the useful, the lovely die; where fathers, mothers, wives, husbands, sons, daughters, all die; where we habitually feel that we must die. Assuredly we have here a view of heaven most glorious and animating to those who dwell in a world like this, and to whom nothing is more common than death. In all their endless and glorious career, the redeemed will never see death again; they will never themselves die. They will never follow a friend to the tomb, nor fear that an absent friend is dead. The slow funeral procession will never be witnessed there; nor will the soil ever open its bosom to furnish a grave. See the notes on 1 Corinthians 15:55.

Neither sorrow – The word “sorrow” here – πένθος penthos – denotes sorrow or grief of any kind; sorrow for the loss of property or friends; sorrow for disappointment, persecution, or care; sorrow over our sins, or sorrow that we love God so little, and serve him so unfaithfully; sorrow that we are sick, or that we must die. How innumerable are the sources of sorrow here; how constant is it on the earth! Since the fall of man there has not been a day, an hour, a moment, in which this has not been a sorrowful world; there has not been a nation, a tribe – a city or a village – nay, not a family, where there has not been grief. There has been no individual who has been always perfectly happy. No one rises in the morning with any certainty that he may not end the day in grief; no one lies down at night with any assurance that it may not be a night of sorrow. How different would this world be if it were announced that henceforward there would be no sorrow! How different, therefore, will heaven be when we shall have the assurance that henceforward grief shall be at an end!

Nor crying – κραυγὴ kraugē.” This word properly denotes a cry, an outcry, as in giving a public notice; a cry in a tumult – a clamor, Acts 23:9; and then a cry of sorrow, or wailing. This is evidently its meaning here, and it refers to all the outbursts of grief arising from affliction, from oppression, from violence. The sense is, that as none of these causes of wailing will be known in the future state, all such wailing will cease. This, too, will make the future state vastly different from our condition here; for what a change would it produce on the earth if the cry of grief were never to be heard again!

Neither shall there be any more pain – There will be no sickness, and no calamity; and there will be no mental sorrow arising from remorse, from disappointment, or from the evil conduct of friends. And what a change would this produce – for how full of pain is the world now! How many lie on beds of languishing; how many are suffering under incurable diseases; how many are undergoing severe surgical operations; how many are pained by the loss of property or friends, or subjected to acuter anguish by the misconduct of those who are loved! How different would this world be, if all pain were to cease forever; how different, therefore, must the blessed state of the future be from the present!

For the former things are passed away – The world as it was before the judgment.”

1.)  NO MORE DISEASES AND DEATH

Even such disease: Pneumonoultramicroscopicsilicovolcanoconiosis. 

The implication of no diseases AND any death is beyond human imagination.

According to https://www.who.int/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/the-top-10-causes-of-death#:~:text=

The top 10 causes of death

7 August 2024

In 2021, the top 10 causes of death accounted for 39 million deaths, or 57% of the total 68 million deaths worldwide.

The top global causes of death, in order of total number of lives lost, are associated with two broad topics: cardiovascular (ischaemic heart disease, stroke) and respiratory (COVID-19, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, lower respiratory infections), with COVID-19 emerging as the second leading causes of death globally.

Causes of death can be grouped into three categories: communicable (infectious and parasitic diseases and maternal, perinatal and nutritional conditions), noncommunicable (chronic) and injuries.

Leading causes of death globally

At a global level, 7 of the 10 leading causes of deaths in 2021 were noncommunicable diseases, accounting for 38% of all deaths, or 68% of the top 10 causes.

Leading causes of death in 2021 globally

The world’s biggest killer is ischaemic heart disease, responsible for 13% of the world’s total deaths. Since 2000, the largest increase in deaths has been for this disease, rising by 2.7 million to 9.1 million deaths in 2021. As a newly emerged cause of deaths, COVID-19 was directly responsible for 8.8 million deaths in 2021, and consequently, largely pushed down other leading causes of death by one place. Instead of being the second and third leading causes of death as in 2019, stroke and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease became the third and fourth in 2021, responsible for approximately 10% and 5% of total deaths, respectively.

Lower respiratory infections remained the world’s most deadly communicable disease other than COVID-19, ranked as the fifth leading cause of death. However, the number of deaths has gone down substantially: in 2021 it claimed 2.5 million lives, 370 000 fewer than in 2000.

Deaths from other noncommunicable diseases were also on the rise. Trachea, bronchus and lung cancers deaths have risen from 1.2 million in 2000 to 1.9 million in 2021 and are now ranked sixth among leading causes of death.

In 2021, Alzheimer’s disease and other forms of dementia ranked as the seventh leading cause of death, killing 1.8 million lives. Women are disproportionately affected. Globally, 68% of deaths from Alzheimer’s and other forms of dementia are women.

Diabetes was also among the top 10 causes of death, following a significant percentage increase of 95% since 2000.

Other diseases which were among the top 10 causes of death in 2000 are no longer on the list. HIV and AIDS are among them. Deaths from HIV and AIDS have fallen by 61%, moving from the world’s seventh leading cause of death in 2000 to the twenty-first in 2021. Similarly, deaths due to diarrhoeal diseases have dropped by 45%, from sixth leading cause of death in 2000 to thirteenth in 2021.

In contrast, kidney diseases have risen from the world’s nineteenth leading cause of death to the ninth, with number of deaths increasing by 95% between 2000 and 2021.

2.)  NO MORE DOCTORS, DENTISTS, HOSPITALS, CLINICS, PHARMACIES, DRUG COMPANIES, INSURANCE COMPANIES, FUNERALS, COFFINS, CEMETERIES, MEDICAL SUPPLIES, GERMS, BACTERIAS, VIRUSES, INSECTS, MOSQUITOES, FLIES, ANTS, COACHROACHES, WORMS, POISONOUS PLANTS, PREDATORY ANIMALS, PREDATORY BIRDS, THORNS, PLAQUES, NATURAL DISASTERS, MAN-MADE DISASTERS, ETC.

According to https://www.fsmb.org/advocacy/news-releases/fsmb-physician-census-identifies–104473

FSMB Physician Census Identifies 1,044,734 Licensed Physicians in U.S.

According to https://care.dentalcenter.com/how-many-dentists-are-there-in-the-us/

The U.S. is home to many dentists. According to 2023 data from the American Dental Association, there are 202,304 professional active dentists in the United States. In other words, there are 60.4 dentists per 100,000 U.S. citizens.

These physicians and dentists are making the highest incomes in the world, not counting frauds and overcharges. In the Kingdom of Heaven, they are no more. No more organized crime, no more frauds and overcharges. No more physicians, dentists, hospitals.

3.)  NO MORE MONEY, STOCKS EXCHANGE, BANKING, WALL STREET, INDUSTRIAL MILITARY COMPLEX, BUSINESS, FINANCE, CORPORATION, CAPITALISM, INVESTMENT, DEVELOPMENT, RACES, NATIONS, ETC.

2Pe 3:10, “But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and its works will be burned up.”

The White House, the Capitol, the Pentagon, the Empire State, Hagia Sophia, the Louvre, the Eiffel Tower, Sydney Opera HouseTaj Mahal, Buckingham Palace, Big Ben, Westminster Abbey, the Colosseum, the Giza Pyramids, the Great Wall, the Temple of Heaven, Angkor WatNeuschwanstein Castle, St. Peter Cathedral, Fobidden City, etc. etc. will be burned up.

4.)  Like angels in Heaven.

Mar 12:25“For when they rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in Heaven.”

Luk 20:34-35, “Jesus said to them, “The sons of this age marry and the women are given in marriage, but those who are considered worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage.

Pulpit Commentary

Verses 34-36. – And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: but they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can they die any more. How different are the few rare pictures which our Master draws of the heaven-life to those painted by the great founders and teachers of other world-wide religions! In his world beyond the grave, while he tells us of a continuing existence, of varied and ever-increasing activity, in contradistinction to the Nirvana of Buddha, in these pictures of Jesus the sensual paradise of Mohammed, for instance, finds no place. Marriage is, according to our Lord’s teaching, but a temporary expedient to preserve the human race, to which death would soon put an end. But in the world to come there will be no death and no marriage. We may assume from his words here that the difference between the sexes will have ceased to exist. They are equal unto the angels. Equal with the angels in being immortal; no death; no marriage. Jesus in this place asserts that angels have a body, but are exempt from any difference of sex. The angels are here introduced because our Lord was speaking with Sadducees, who (Acts 23:8) denied the existence of these glorious beings. He wished to set the seal of his teaching on the deeply interesting question of the existence of angels. Luke 20:34.”

Luk 20:36, “for they cannot even die anymore, for they are like angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(36)  Neither can they die any more.—The record of this teaching is peculiar to St. Luke. The implied thought is that death and marriage are correlative facts in God’s government of the world, the one filling up the gaps which are caused by the other. In the life eternal there is no need for an addition in this way to the number of the elect, and therefore there is no provision for it.

Equal unto the angels.—The one Greek word which answers to the English four is again peculiar to St. Luke.

The children of God, being the children of the resurrection.—It is obvious that here the resurrection is assumed to be unto life and to a share in the divine kingdom. The fact that men were counted worthy to obtain that resurrection was a proof that they were “children of God,” and as such on the same footing as those other “sons of God,” whom the language of Scripture (Job 1:6Job 38:7, and possibly Genesis 6:12) identified with the angels.”

On earth, believers are brothers and sisters. In the Kingdom of Heaven, the saints are all sons of God. No more females. There is no black angel. So races are gone, no more racism.

We do not know much about angels:

1Ki 22:19, “And Micaiah said, “Therefore, hear the Word of the LORD. I saw the LORD sitting on His throne, and all the angels of Heaven standing by Him on His right and on His left.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 19. – And he said, Hear thou [in 2 Chronicles 18:18Hear yetherefore [The LXX. has οὐχ οὕτως, whence it would almost appear that they had the text לא כֵּן before them (Bahr). But לָכֵן is every way to be preferred. It is emphatic by position, and the meaning is, “Since you will have it that my words are prompted by malice, hear the message I have for you,” etc.] the word of the Lord. I saw the Lord [It is not implied (Wordsworth) that he had any direct and objective vision of God, such as Moses (Exodus 34:5), Elijah, or St. Stephen. He here declares what he may have seen in dream or trance. (Cf. Revelation 1:10Revelation 4:2Isaiah 6:1Ezekiel 1:1.) It was a real but inner vision (Keil). In its interpretation the caution of Peter Martyr is carefully to be borne in mind; Omnia haec dicuntur ἀνθρωποπαθῶς] sitting on his throne [It was natural for some of the commentators to see in these words a reference to the two kings then sitting in their royal apparel, each upon his throne. But it is very doubtful whether any such thought was present in the mind of the speaker, who, imply relates a vision of the past], and all the host of heaven [The celestial powers, cherubim, angels, archangels, who surround the Lord of glory. That there can be no reference to the sun, moon, and stars, notwithstanding that these are called “the host of heaven” in Deuteronomy 4:19Deuteronomy 17:3, is clear from the next words. The expression is to be explained by Genesis 32:1, 2] standing by him [עָלָיו; for the meaning, see Genesis 18:8] on his right hand and on his left. [The resemblance of this vision to that of Isaiah (1 Kings 6:1-8) must not be overlooked.] 1 Kings 22:19.”

Psa 78:25, “Man ate the bread of angels; He sent them food in abundance.

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

25. Everyone did eat the bread of the mighty,
He sent them provision to the full.
The A.V. rendering of the verbs in Psalm 78:23-24 as pluperfects is contrary to the rules of Hebrew grammar. The connexion of thought is that God was wroth at the unbelief of the Israelites, and yet He provided for their wants. The Psalmist does not follow the order of time in his recital, but combines the different murmurings, and then the different provisions of manna and quails.
The doors of heaven, as of some vast storehouse: cp. ‘the windows (or ‘flood-gates’) of heaven,’ 2 Kings 7:22 Kings 7:19Malachi 3:10. The Psalmist closely follows the language of Exodus 16:4, “Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you.” Cp. Psalm 105:40John 6:31.
Corn of heaven may allude to the granular form of the manna (Exodus 16:31).
Angels’ food (LXX, Vulg., Syr.) is probably a right paraphrase of the words the bread of the mighty, though the term is nowhere applied to the angels. But cp. Psalm 103:20Wis 16:20, “Thou feddest thine own people with angels’ food,” naturally follows the LXX. It is a question whether we should render ‘Everyone did eat’ &c. cp. Exodus 16:16Exodus 16:18Exodus 16:21; or man, as contrasted with angels: cp. the Targ. “The sons of men ate bread which came down from the dwelling of the angels”: but the former is probably right. For to the full cp. Exodus 16:3Exodus 16:8Exodus 16:12.”

We do not know whether angels eat or not.

Psa 78:49, “He sent His burning anger upon them,

fury and indignation and trouble, a band of destroying angels.

Benson Commentary

Psalm 78:49He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger — Anger in the highest degree, wrath and indignation, the cause, and trouble, (tribulation and anguish, Romans 2:8-9,) the effect. These he cast upon them from on high, and did not spare. By sending evil angels among them — Hebrew, משׁלחתmishlachath, the sending of evil angels, or, of the angels, or messengers, of evil things; namely, as most commentators understand it, the angels whom God employed in producing these plagues. The reader must observe, that “some of the Egyptian plagues having been specified in the foregoing verses, others of them are here thrown together, and the whole scene is affirmed to have been a full display of wrath and vengeance, executed upon the oppressors of the church by evil angels, agents, or messengers; whether, by this expression, we understand the material instruments of divine displeasure, or angels employed as ministers of vengeance, or the actual appearance and ministration of evil spirits, suffered to torment the wicked in this world, as they certainly will do in the next. Tradition seems to have favoured this last opinion, since the author of the book of Wisdom, above referred to, describes the Egyptian darkness as a kind of temporary hell, in which there appeared to the wicked, whose conscience suggested to them every thing that was horrible, ‘a fire kindled of itself, very dreadful; they were seared with beasts that passed by, and hissing of serpents; and they were vexed with monstrous apparitions, so that they fainted, and died for fear; while over them was spread a heavy night, an image of that darkness which should afterward receive them,’” Wisdom 17.”

Angels can destroy whatever God orders them to destroy.

Psa 91:11, “For He will give His angels orders 

concerning you, to protect you in all your ways.

The Treasury of David

Psalm 91:11

“For he shall give his angels charge over thee.” Not one guardian angel, as some fondly dream, but all the angels are here alluded to. They are the bodyguard of the princes of the blood imperial of heaven, and they have received commission from their Lord and ours to watch carefully over all the interests of the faithful. When men have a charge they become doubly careful, and therefore the angels are represented as bidden by God himself to see to it that the elect are secured. It is down in the marching orders of the hosts of heaven that they take special note of the people who dwell in God. It is not to be wondered at that the servants are bidden to be careful of the comfort of their Master’s guests; and we may be quite sure that when they are specially charged by the Lord himself they will carefully discharge the duty imposed upon them. “To keep thee in all thy ways.” To be a body-guard, a garrison to the body, soul, and spirit of the saint. The limit of this protection “in all thy ways” is yet no limit to the heart which is right with God. It is not the way of the believer to go out of his way. He keeps in the way, and then the angels keep him. The protection here promised is exceeding broad as to place, for it refers to all our ways, and what do we wish for more? How angels thus keep us we cannot tell. Whether they repel demons, counteract spiritual plots, or even ward off the subtler physical forces of disease, we do not know. Perhaps we shall one day stand amazed at the multiplied services which the unseen bands have rendered to us.”

Psa 103:20, “Bless the LORD, you His angels, Mighty in strength, who perform His Word, Obeying the voice of His Word!

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Bless the Lord – The psalm began Psalm 103:1-2 with an exhortation to “bless the Lord.” That exhortation was, however, then addressed by the psalmist to his own soul, and was especially founded on the benefits which he had himself received. The psalm closes also with an exhortation to “bless the Lord,” yet on a much wider scale. The psalmist feels that there is not only occasion for him to do it, but that the reason for it extends to the whole universe. The meaning is, that God is worthy of universal praise; and all ranks of beings – all worlds – should join in that praise. Man, feeble, frail, dying, could not come up to the fullness of the praise required. Praise such as was appropriate to God – such as his perfections and works deserved – demanded loftier powers than those of man; the loftiest powers in the universe.

Ye his angels – All beings higher than man; beings around and before his throne.

That excel in strength – Margin, as in Hebrew, “mighty in strength,” and therefore more “able” to offer adequate praise.

That do his commandments – Who perfectly obey his law, and who, therefore, can render more acceptable praise than can ever come from human lips.

Hearkening unto the voice of his word – Who always listen to his voice; who never are disobedient; and who can, therefore, approach him as holy beings, and more appropriately worship him.” 

Psa 103:21, “Bless the LORD, all you His angels, you who serve Him, doing His will.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts,…. Which some understand of the sun, moon, and stars, sometimes called the hosts of heaven; and who in their way bless and praise the Lord; see Psalm 148:2. Others, of the angels, as before; who are sometimes styled the heavenly host, Luke 2:13, and may be so called from their numbers, there being legions of them; and for their military employment, in guarding and protecting the saints, in encamping about them, and fighting for them. Or rather, since these seem to be distinguished from the angels before addressed, by them may be meant the church militant and her members; who are like an army with banners, consisting of volunteer soldiers under Christ, the Captain of their salvation; whose battles they fight against sin, Satan, and the world; and have a great deal of reason to bless and praise the Lord, for all the great and good things he has done to them, and for them.

Ye ministers of his that do his pleasure; so the angels are called, and they do the will of God; what is acceptable to him, and well pleasing in his sight, Hebrews 1:7. But rather, as distinct from them, the ministers of the Gospel are intended; a name which the preachers of it bear, both in the Old and in the New Testament, Isaiah 61:4, They are ministers of Christ’s appointing, calling, qualifying, and sending; and who are employed in his service, in preaching him, his Gospel, and the truths of it; and who do his pleasure, that which is grateful to him, when they speak his word faithfully, declare his whole counsel, and keep back nothing that is profitable: and these have reason to bless the Lord for the gifts bestowed upon them, and for their success and usefulness; and indeed they bear a leading part in giving praise and glory to God, Revelation 4:9.”

Psa 148:2, “Praise Him, all His angels; Praise Him, all His Heavenly armies!

Do you know that all angels are God’s Heavenly armies?

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Praise ye him, all his angels,…. The Targum adds, who minister before him: the ministering spirits, the angels of Jehovah, even of Christ, who are his creatures, and at his command; and whom he sends forth to minister to others, Hebrews 1:7. And great numbers there are of them, thousands and tens of thousands, yea, an innumerable company; and all of them are under obligation to praise the Lord for their creation: for invisible spirits, as well as visible bodies, even the celestial thrones, dominions, principalities, and powers, were created by him, by Christ, Colossians 1:16. And for their preservation in their beings, and confirmation in that happy estate in which they were created; being chosen and secured in Christ, the head of all principality and power, and so stood while others fell: and also for the various excellent powers, and faculties and properties, they are endowed with; they excel in strength, are possessed of great agility and swiftness; have a large share of knowledge, of things natural, civil, moral, spiritual, and evangelical; are perfectly holy, and without sin; and happy in the enjoyment of God, in whose presence they always are, and whose face they continually behold; and will ever remain in this state, being immaterial and immortal beings. And as praise is their duty, it is their work; in this they were employed at the creation of all things, then these sons of God and morning stars sang and shouted for joy; and at the incarnation of Christ, when they worshipped him; at the conversion of every sinner; and frequently join the church in this service, and will be concerned in it to all eternity: and when the psalmist calls upon them to engage in it, it does not suppose that they were deficient in it, or backward to it, or that he had any authority over them to require it of them; but it shows his great desire that the Lord might be praised by the noblest creatures, and in the best manner that could be, and how much his heart was in this work; and he does it to stir up himself and others the more unto it, from this consideration; that if those heavenly creatures should praise the Lord, then much more such as he and others, who were so very unworthy of the divine favours, and so much beholden to the Lord for them;

praise ye him, all his hosts; meaning either the angels as before, sometimes called the hosts of heaven, and the heavenly host; there being armies and legions of them, and these encamping about the saints in a military way; see 2 Kings 19:35; or else the celestial bodies, the sun, moon, and stars, as follow, sometimes called the host of heaven; and who are represented as militant, Genesis 2:12 Kings 21:3.”

Isa 24:21, “So it will happen on that day, that the LORD will punish the rebellious angels of Heaven on high, and the kings of the earth on earth.

Another mystery, beginning with Lucifer, why would angels rebell in Heaven?

Pulpit Commentary

Verses 21-23. – THE SUPRAMUNDANE JUDGMENT, AND FINAL ESTABLISHMENT OF GOD’S KINGDOM. Upon the destruction of the world there is to supervene a visitation of those who have been specially instrumental in producing the great wickedness that has brought the world to an end. These most guilty ones are classified under two heads: they consist of
(1) the host of the high ones that are on high (literally, “the host of the height in the height”); and
(2) the kings of the earth upon the earth. These are to be “gathered together in the pit,” and “shut up in the prison,” and finally, after a long imprisonment, punished (vers. 21, 22). Then the visible reign of the Lord of hosts is to be established “in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem,” and he is to rule in the presence of his “ancients” in glory (ver. 23). Verse 21. – In that day. About that time – in connection with the series of events just related. The Lord shall punish the host of the high ones. It is generally allowed that these high ones, set m contrast as they are with the “kings of the earth,” must belong to the class of supramundane intelligences, spiritual beings of a high order. Some have inclined to identify them with the “patron-spirits of nations,” spoken of by Daniel (Daniel 10:13, 20, 21); but those “patron-spirits” are among the elect and unfallen angels; they protect nations, but do not lead them into sin or wickedness; they have no need to be “visited,” and will certainly not be “shut up in prison” with the wicked kings of the earth. The spirits here spoken of must belong to the class of fallen spirits – they must be included among those “principalities and powers,” of whom St. Paul speaks (Ephesians 6:12), whom he calls “the rulers of the darkness of this world,” and to whom he ascribes “spiritual wickedness in high places.” The punishment of such spirits is, perhaps, shadowed forth in the eighty-second psalm; it was distinctly taught in the Book of Enoch; and it is glanced at by St. Jude in his Epistle (ver. 6). And the kings. Kings, especially kings in the Oriental sense, have an enormous influence over the nations which they govern, and therefore a heavy responsibility. The kings of the nations are viewed here as having brought about the general corruption and wickedness which has necessitated the destruction of the earth. Isaiah 24:21.” 

Mat 4:11, “Then the devil left Him; and behold, 

angels came and began to serve Him.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Then the devil leaveth him – He left him for a time, Luke 4:13. He intended to return again to the temptation, and, if possible, to seduce him yet from God. Compare John 14:30Luke 22:53. See the notes at Hebrews 12:4.

The angels came and ministered – See the notes at Matthew 1:20. They came and supplied his wants and comforted him. From this narrative we may learn:

(a) That no one is so holy as to be free from temptation, for even the Son of God was sorely tempted.

(b) That when God permits a temptation or trial to come upon us, he will, if we look to him, give us grace to resist and overcome it, 1 Corinthians 10:13.

(c) We see the art of the tempter. His temptations are adapted to times and circumstances. They are plausible. What could have been mere plausible than his suggestions to Christ? They were applicable to his circumstances. They had the appearance of much piety. They were backed by passages of Scripture misapplied, but still most artfully presented. Satan never comes boldly and tempts people to sin, telling them that they are committing sin. Such a mode would defeat his design. It would put people on their guard. He commences, therefore, artfully and plausibly, and the real purpose does not appear until he has prepared the mind for it. This is the way with all temptation. No wicked person would at once tempt another to be profane, to be drunk, to be an infidel, or to commit adultery. The principles are first corrupted. The confidence is secured. The affections are won. And then the allurement is little by little presented, until the victim falls. How everyone should be on his guard at the very first appearance of evil, at the first suggestion that may possibly lead to sin!

(d) One of the best ways of meeting temptation is by applying Scripture. So our Saviour did, and they will always best succeed who best wield the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God, Ephesians 6:17.”

Mat 13:39, “and the enemy who sowed them is the devil, and the harvest is the end of the age; and the reapers are angels.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

(39)  The enemy that sowed them is the devil.—Here, as in the parable of the Sower, there is the most distinct recognition of a personal power of evil, the enemy of God thwarting His work. It will be noticed that our Lord, as if training His disciples gradually in the art of the interpreter, gives rather the heads of an explanation of the parable than one that enters fully into details; and it is therefore open to us, as it was to them, to pause and ask what was taught by that which seems almost the most striking and most important part of the parable. Who were the servants? What was meant by their question, and the answer of the householder? The answers under these heads supply, it will be seen, a solution of many problems in the history and policy of the Church of Christ. (1.) The enemy sowed the tares “while men slept.” The time of danger for the Church is one of apparent security. Men cease to watch. Errors grow up and develop into heresies, carelessness passes into license, and offences abound. (2.) The “servants” are obviously distinct from the “reapers.” and represent the zealous pastors of the Church. Their first impulse is to clear the kingdom from evil by extirpating the doers of the evil. But the householder in the parable is at once more patient and more discerning than they. To seek for the ideal of a perfect Church in that way may lead to worse evils than those it attempts to remedy. True wisdom is found, for the most part, in what might seem the policy of indifference, “Let both grow together until the harvest.” That is the broad, salient lesson of the parable. At first it may seem at variance with what enters into our primary conceptions, alike of ecclesiastical discipline and of the duty of civil rulers. Is it not the work of both to root out the tares, to punish evil-doers? The solution of the difficulty is found, as it were, in reading “between the lines” of the parable. Doubtless, evil is to be checked and punished alike in the Church and in civil society, but it is not the work of the rulers of either to extirpate the doers. Below the surface there lies the latent truth that, by a spiritual transmutation which was not possible in the natural framework of the parable, the tares may become the wheat. There is no absolute line of demarcation separating one from the other till the time of harvest. What the parable condemns, therefore, is the over-hasty endeavour to attain an ideal perfection, the zeal of the founders of religious orders, of Puritanism in its many forms. It would have been well if those who identify the tares with heretics had been more mindful of the lesson which that identification suggests.

The harvest is the end of the world.—Strictly speaking, the end of the agei.e., of the period that precedes the “coming” of the Son of Man as Judge, which is to usher in the “world,” or the “age,” to come.

The reapers are the angels.—What will be the actual work of the ministry of angels in the final judgment it is not easy to define, but their presence is implied in all our Lord’s greater prophetic utterances about it (Matthew 25:31). That ministry had been brought prominently before men in the apocalyptic visions of the Book of Daniel, in which for the first time the name of the Son of Man is identified with the future Christ (Matthew 7:13), and the Messianic kingdom itself brought into new distinctness in connection with a final judgment. Our Lord’s teaching does but expand the hints of the “thousand times ten thousand” that ministered before the Ancient of Days when the books were opened (Daniel 7:9-10), and of Michael the prince as connected with the resurrection of “many that sleep in the dust of the earth” (Daniel 12:1-2).”

Mat 13:41“The Son of Man will send forth His angels, and they will gather out of His Kingdom all stumbling blocks, and those who commit lawlessness.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 41. – The Son of man. Observe how expressly Christ identifies the Sower with the Lord of the angels. Shall send forth (ἀποστελεῖ) – as his representatives (Matthew 10:2, note) – his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom – though they are now there – all things that offend, and them which do iniquity (πάντα τὰ σκάνδαλα καὶ τοῦς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομιάν); all things that offend (that cause stumbling, Revised Version); Matthew 5:29, note. In itself it would naturally be understood of persons, in accordance with the meaning of “tares.” But what is its relation to the following clause, for this latter cannot be merely tautological? There are two answers:
(a) The two phrases bring out different aspects under which the persons are regarded. They, as “sons of the evil one,” are both stumbling blocks to others (“the sons of the kingdom”), and also active workers of lawlessness (vide infra). They sin against men (cf. Matthew 24:24b) and against God.
(b) The first term regards not so much them as their actions – their scandalous acts (Goebel); the second, the persons themselves. The former of the two answers seems preferable, as keeping closer to the parable. It also agrees with the personal use of σκάνδαλον in Matthew 16:23, and the use of αὐτούς alone in the next clause. With respect to the whole phrase, observe:
(1) It is taken partly from Zephaniah 1:3 (Hebrew), “I will consume [the verb אָסֵפ would readily lend itself to the interpretation ‘gather’]… the stumbling blocks with the wicked (המכשלות את־הרשעים… אספ).”
(2) Yet, as it stands, it is taken partly also from Psalm 37:1, for the Greek of them that do iniquity is the same as in the LXX. there. Besides, the context (comp. Kirkpatrick) is not dissimilar; it is that the righteous should not be envious at the prosperity of the wicked, for it is only transitory, “They shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb.”
(3) The phrase, them which do iniquity (rather, lawlessnessMatthew 7:23, note), looks as though St. Paul’s teaching of “the man of sin” (ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας: Westcott and Hort, in 2 Thessalonians 2:3; cf. 7, 8) might have some basis in the direct teaching of the Lord (cf. ver. 43, note; and on this question generally, Chase, ‘The Lord’s Prayer,’ etc., p. 19).
(4) Ephraem Syrus, evidently quoting this passage, but in the form in which, presumably, it existed in the ‘Diatessaron,’ deduces from it that the earth will be the abode of the glorified saints: “Quod autem dicit: Mandabit domum regni sui ab omni scandalo, intellige de terra et rebus creatis, quas renovabit, ibique justos suos collocabit” (Resch, ‘Agrapha,’ p. 295). Matthew 13:41.”

Mat 13:49“So it will be at the end of the world: the angels will come forth and remove the wicked from among the righteous.”

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

So shall it be at the end of the world,…. As the fisherman, when he has drawn his net to shore, picks out the good fish, and puts them into proper vessels, and casts the dead, putrid, and useless fish away; so, at the close of time, in the last day,

the angels shall come forth out of heaven, from the presence of God and Christ, and by his orders, as the judge of all the earth, and sever the wicked from the just; with whom they have had not only civil conversation, but have been joined in a Gospel church state; but now these ungodly shall not stand in judgment with them; nor these sinners, these hypocrites, in the congregation of the righteous: the one will be set at Christ’s right hand, the other at his left; the one will go into life eternal, and the other into everlasting punishment; and their separation from one another will be for ever.

The wicked, the bad, the evil doers will be no more. Hell is their eternal suffering.

Mat 16:27, “For the Son of Man is going to come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and WILL THEN REPAY EVERY PERSON ACCORDING TO HIS DEEDS.”

Matthew Poole’s Commentary

This verse makes it plain, that our Saviour by quch in the former verse understood the soul of man, or eternal life, that blessed state which is prepared for the saints of God; for he here minds them that there shall be a last judgment, and gives them a little description of it.
1. As to the Judge, the Son of man, him whom you now see in the shape of a man, and whom men vilify and contemn under that notion. He is to be the Judge of quick and dead, Acts 10:42 2 Timothy 4:1.
2. As to the splendour of it. He shall come in the glory of his Father. It is also his glory, John 17:5; he calls it the glory of his Father, because by his eternal generation he received it together with the Divine nature from his Father, and it was common to him with his Father; or because his commission for judgment was from his Father:
For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son, John 5:22.
With his angels; his holy angels, 1 Thessalonians 1:7.
And then he shall reward every man according to his works: not for his works. Our Saviour is not here speaking of the cause of the reward, but the rule and measure of it: According to his deeds, Romans 2:6.
According to his labour, 1 Corinthians 3:8. According to that he hath done, 2 Corinthians 5:10. Not according to his faith, but works, for faith without works is dead; but these works must spring out of a root of faith, without which it is impossible to please God. He shall reward him, by a reward of grace, not of debt, Romans 4:4. Works shall be rewarded, but not as with a penny for a pennyworth, but of grace.”

Mat 18:10“See that you do not look down on one of these little ones; for I say to you that their angels in Heaven continually see the face of My Father who is in Heaven.

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 10. – From this verse to the end of the chapter we find no parallel in the other evangelists. The Saviour here returns to the subject of children, whether literally or metaphorically so called, and proclaims the high appreciation which is their due. Take heed (ὁρᾶτε, seethat ye despise not one (ἑνὸς) of these little ones. God’s care is minute; it extends to each individual of the class. The contempt denounced might arise in various ways and from various considerations. The advanced believer might despise children as hot competent to enter into covenant with God or fit to receive Church privileges, whereas circumcision under the old dispensation and infant baptism under the gospel afford a very different view. Again, to say or do unseemly things in the presence of children is a mode of” despising” which may prove a deadly offence. Or the contempt may be on the side of the ambitious and self-seeking, who cannot understand the simple and childlike spirit which seeketh not its own. The Lord gives two proofs of the high consideration due to his little ones. The first proof is that which follows; the second is given in vers. 11-14. Their angels. Not “their spirits after death,” as some commentators erroneously interpret (for the term “angel” is not so used, and Christ speaks in the present tense, do always behold), but the angels especially appointed to watch and protect them – their guardian angels. This doctrine (which, as of very solemn import, the Lord introduces with his usual formula, I say unto you), that each soul has assigned to it by God a special angel is grounded on this, and supported by many other passages of Scripture (comp. Hebrews 1:14Psalm 34:7Psalm 91:11Luke 15:7, 10). It has been questioned how angels can be said to succour us on earth, while in heaven they are always looking on the face of the Father. The difficulty has been answered, among others, by St. Gregory, who writes, “They never so go forth apart from the vision of God, as to be deprived of the joys of interior contemplation. They are both sent from him, and stand by him too, since both in that they are circumscribed, they go forth, and in this that they are also entirely present, they never go away. Thus they at the same time always behold the Father’s face, and yet come to us; because they both go forth to us in a spiritual presence, and yet keep themselves there, whence they had gone out, by virtue of interior contemplation” (‘Moral.,’ 2:3). It is probable that the highest order of angels is here signified, such as among the Jews was called, “the angels of the presence, or of the face.” To behold the king’s face means, in Eastern parlance, to be admitted to his immediate presence – to enjoy his special favour and confidence (see 2 Kings 25:19Esther 1:14Jeremiah 52:25). It is to these supreme beings, who draw their knowledge and love directly from Almighty God, and receive their commands from his mouth, that the tender lambs of Christ’s flock are committed. This fact demonstrates their dignity and the great heinousness of setting a stumbling block in their way. Matthew 18:10.”

Mat 26:53, “Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels?”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 53. – Thinkest thou that I cannot now (ἄρτι) pray to (παρακαλέσαι, beseech) my Father? Jesus proceeds to show that he needs not Peter’s puny assistance. Η δοκεῖς; An putas? Or thinkest thou? The particle, neglected by the Authorized Version, marks the transition to a new motive. The verb παρακαλεῖν has the special meaning of “to summon with authority,” “to call upon as an ally.” Peter needed still to learn the lesson of Christ’s Divinity, his oneness with the Father; and this is furnished by the right interpretation of this word, which was not, as our version seems to make it, the cry of an inferior to one mightier than himself, but the summons of an equal to his great Ally in heaven. So Jesus virtually says, “Have I not power through my own Godhead to summon my Father to support me?” (Sewell, ‘Microscope of the New Testament’). Shall presently give me (παραστήσει μοι ἄρτι). The Authorized Version seems to have read ἄρτι twice, “now… presently.” The manuscripts show it only once, but vary its position. It most probably belongs to the first clause. The verb rendered “give” has a more pregnant meaning. It is a military term meaning “to place by the side,” “to post on one’s flank.” Hence the Lord implies that at a word the serried ranks of angels would range themselves at his side, true flank comrades, to defend and support him. Twelve legions of angels. Not a dozen weak men. He employs the Roman term “legion” with intention. He had been arrested by a cohort (John 18:3, 12, σπεῖρα), the tenth part of the legion, which numbered six thousand men; he could, it he chose, call to his aid twelve times six thousand angels, who would deliver their Lord from his enemies. If there was to be an appeal to force, which Peter’s rash assault suggested, what could withstand his angelic allies, the heavenly hosts, infinitely more numerous, better disciplined, more effectively officered, prompt and happy to do the will of the great Commander? Matthew 26:53

Jhn 20:11-18, “But Mary was standing outside the tomb, weeping; so as she wept, she stooped to 

look into the tomb; and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying. And they

said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they put Him.” When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing 

there, and yet she did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?” Thinking that He was the gardener, she said to Him, “Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you put Him, and I will take Him away.” Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said to Him in Hebrew, “Rabboni!” (which means, Teacher). Jesus said to her, “Stop clinging to Me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to My brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and My God and your God.’” Mary Magdalene came and announced to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her.”

From these Scriptures we know at least; There is no black angel, and there is no black color in Heaven. Angels are multilingual. Mary Magdalene was the first person who saw Jesus after the Resurrection.

Mat 24:31“And He will send forth His angels with A GREAT TRUMPET BLAST, and THEY WILL GATHER TOGETHER His elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

And he shall send his angels – “Angels” signify, literally, “messengers,” Luke 7:24Luke 9:52. The word is often applied to inanimate objects, or to anything that God employs to rescue his people from danger Psalm 104:4; but it most commonly refers to the race of intelligent beings more exalted than man, who are employed often in the work of man’s rescue from ruin, and aiding his salvation, Hebrews 1:14. In either of these senses it might here refer to deliverance granted to his people in the calamities of Jerusalem. It is said that there is reason to believe that not one Christian perished in the destruction of that city, God having in various ways secured their escape, so that they fled to Pella, where they lived when the city was destroyed. But the language seems to refer rather to the end of the world, and, no doubt, its principal application was intended to be to the gathering of his elect at the day of judgment:

With a great sound of a trumpet – The Jewish assemblies used to be called together by the sound of a trumpet, as ours are by bells, Leviticus 25:9Numbers 10:2Judges 3:27. Hence, when they spoke of convening an assembly, they spoke also of doing it by sounding a trumpet. Our Saviour, speaking to Jews, used language to which they were accustomed, and described the assembling of the people at the last day in language which they were accustomed to use in calling assemblies together. It is not certain, however, that he meant that this would be literally so, but it may be designed only to denote the certainty that the “world would be assembled together.” Similar language is often used when speaking of the judgment, 1 Thessalonians 4:161 Corinthians 15:52. A trump, or trumpet, was a wind instrument, made at first from the horns of oxen, and afterward of rams’ horns, cut off at the smaller extremity. In some instances it was made of brass, in the form of a horn. The common trumpet was straight, made of brass or silver, a cubit in length, the larger extremity shaped so as to resemble a small bell. In times of peace, in assembling the people, this was sounded softly. In times of calamity, or war, or any great commotion, it was sounded loud. Perhaps this was referred to when our Saviour said, with a great sound of a trumpet.

They shall gather together his elect – Elect. See the notes at Matthew 24:22. The word means Christians – the chosen of God. If this refers to the destruction of Jerusalem, it means, “God shall send forth his messengers – whatever he may choose to employ for that purpose: signs, wonders, human messengers, or the angels themselves – and gather Christians into a place of safety, so that they shall not be destroyed with the Jews.” If it refers to the last judgment, as it doubtless in a primary or secondary sense does, then it means that he will send his angels to gather his chosen, his elect, together from all places, Matthew 13:39Matthew 13:41-43. This shall be done before the living shall be changed, 1 Corinthians 15:51-521 Thessalonians 4:16-17.

From the four winds – That is, from the four quarters of the globe – east, west, north, and south. The Jews expressed those quarters by the winds blowing from them See Ezekiel 37:9. See also Isaiah 43:5-6. “From one end of heaven, etc.” Mark says Mark 13:27, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. The expression denotes that they shall be gathered from all parts of the earth where they are scattered. The word “heaven” is used here to denote the “visible” heavens or the sky, meaning that through “the whole world” he would gather them. See Psalm 19:1-7Deuteronomy 4:32.”

Mar 1:13, “And He was in the wilderness for forty days, being tempted by Satan; and He was with the wild animals, and the angels were serving Him.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

13.  tempted of Satan] In Matthew 4:1 and Luke 4:2, He is said to have been tempted by the Devil, i. e. the “Slanderer,” who slanders God to man (Genesis 3:1-5) and man to God (Job 1:9-11Revelation 12:10). St Mark, who never uses this word, says He was tempted by Satan, i e. “the Enemy” of God and man alike. He seems to have been permitted to tempt our Lord during the whole of the forty days, but at the end of that period to have assailed Him with increased intensity through every avenue that could allure, as afterwards in Gethsemane through every channel that could terrify and appal (Luke 4:13).
the wild beasts] St Mark relates the Temptation very briefly, but he alone adds the graphic touch to the picture that the Saviour was “with the wild beasts,” unhurt by them, as Adam was in Paradise. Comp. Daniel in the den of lions.
the angels] St Matthew records the ministry of Angels at the close as to a Heavenly Prince (Matthew 4:11). St Mark records a ministry of the same celestial Visitants apparently throughout the trial.”

Mat 24:36“But about that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of Heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone.

This Scripture delimits the knowledge of the angels even though the angels know more than the saints.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

But of that day and hour knoweth no man,…. Which is to be understood, not of the second coming of Christ, the end of the world, and the last judgment; but of the coming of the son of man, to take vengeance on the Jews, and of their destruction; for the words manifestly regard the date of the several things going before, which only can be applied to that catastrophe, and dreadful desolation: now, though the destruction itself was spoken of by Moses and the prophets, was foretold by Christ, and the believing Jews had some discerning of its near approach; see Hebrews 10:25 yet the exact and precise time was not known: it might have been: calculated to a year by Daniel’s weeks, but not to the day and hour; and therefore our Lord does not say of the year, but of the day and hour no man knows; though the one week, or seven years, being separated from the rest, throws that account into some perplexity; and which perhaps is on purpose done, to conceal the precise time of Jerusalem’s destruction: nor need it be wondered at, notwithstanding all the hints given, that the fatal day should not be exactly known beforehand; when those who have lived since, and were eyewitnesses of it, are not agreed on what day of the month it was; for, as Dr. Lightfoot (i) observes, Josephus (k) says,

“that the temple perished the “tenth” day of “Lous”, a day fatal to the temple, as having been on that day consumed in flames, by the king of Babylon.

And yet Rabbi Jochanan ben Zaccai, who was also at the destruction of it, as well as Josephus, with all the Jewish writers, say it was on the “ninth of Ab”; for of this day they (l) say, five things happened upon it:

“On the “ninth of Ab” it was decreed concerning our fathers, that they should not enter into the land (of Canaan), the first and second temple were destroyed, Bither was taken, and the city ploughed up.

Though the words of R. Jochanan, cited by the doctor, refer to the first, and not to the second temple, and should have been rendered thus:

“If I had been in the generation (which fixed the fast for the destruction of the first temple), I would not have fixed it but on the tenth (of Ab); for, adds he, the greatest part of the temple was burnt on that day; but the Rabbins rather regarded the beginning of the punishment (m).

And so the fasting of Rabbi, and R. Joshua ben Levi, on the “ninth” and “tenth” days, were on account of the first temple; for they were under the same difficulty about the one, as the other:

no, not the angels of heaven; who dwell there, always behold the face of God, stand in his presence ready to do his will, and are made acquainted with many of his designs, and are employed in the executing of them, and yet know not the time of God’s vengeance on the Jews; to this agrees the sense that is given of the day of vengeance in Isaiah 63:4 it is asked (n),

“what is the meaning of these words, “the day of vengeance is in my heart?” Says R. Jochanan, to my heart I have revealed it, to the members I have not revealed it: says R. Simeon ben Lakish, to my heart I have revealed it, , “to the ministering angels I have not revealed it”.

The Ethiopic version adds here, “nor the son”, and so the Cambridge copy of Beza’s; which seems to be transcribed from Mark 13:32 where that phrase stands; and must be understood of Christ as the son of man, and not as the Son of God; for as such, he lay in the bosom of the Father, and knew all his purposes and designs; for these were purposed in him: he knew from the beginning who would betray him, and who would believe in him; he knew what would befall the rejecters of him, and when that would come to pass; as he must know also the day of the last judgment, since it is appointed by God, and he is ordained to execute it: but the sense is, that as he, as man and mediator, came not to destroy, but to save; so it was not any part of his work, as such, to know, nor had he it in commission to make known the time of Jerusalem’s ruin:

but my Father only; to the exclusion of all creatures, angels and men; but not to the exclusion of Christ as God, who, as such, is omniscient; nor of the Holy Spirit, who is acquainted with the deep things of God, the secrets of his heart, and this among others.”

I believe the Lord Jesus knows the day and hour of His second coming. When Jesus speaks this Scripture cited above He was not glorified. When Jesus rose from the dead by the power of God He said, Mat 28:18, “And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, 

All authority in Heaven and on earth has been given to Me.”

Rev 22:20, “He who testifies to these things says, “Yes, I AM coming quickly.” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.

Mat 25:31, “But when the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with Him, then He will sit on His glorious throne.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

When the son of man shall come in his glory,…. What is before signified in the two preceding parables, is here clearly and distinctly represented without a parable: and it should be observed, that as the foregoing parables only regard the Gospel church state, and the ministers and members of it, good and bad, or all sorts of Christian professors; so this account of the last judgment only concerns them; for though all men that ever have been, are, or shall be in every nation under heaven, from Adam to the last man that will be born, will be judged; yet the part or it here described, though it gives a general and lively idea of the whole, only regards the judgment and final state of such who have made a profession of the Christian religion. The judge himself is first described, who is said to be “the son of man”; a name by which Christ is frequently called, and by which he styles himself in his state of humiliation; expressing both the truth of his human nature, and the meanness of it in that state: but as despicable as he appeared then in human nature, in the form of a servant, a man of sorrows, despised by men, and subject to sufferings and death; yet when he comes again, it will be in another guise manner: he will appear “in his glory”; in the glory of the only begotten of the Father, in the glory of his proper deity, in the glory of all the perfections of the divine nature; which glory was, in a great measure, and from most persons, hid in the days of his flesh, though he was in the form of God, and equal with him. He will also come in his mediatorial glory, which he had with the Father before the world was, and with all the honour, power, and authority of the judge of the whole earth, to execute judgment upon men; and in the glory of his human nature, of which his transfiguration on the mount was a pledge and emblem,

And all the holy angels with him; which splendid retinue will add to the glory of his appearance; and who will accompany him not merely, or only as his attendants, to make the solemnity more grand, pompous, and magnificent; but as ministering spirits, who will be employed by him in gathering all before him, separating the wicked the good, and conducting each to their several apartments of bliss or woe: and when he thus appears,

then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory; or glorious throne, upon the clouds of heaven, where he will sit as judge, and be visible to all.”

By now you should know who are angels and their ministry.

3.)  NO MORE MARRIAGE, SEXUAL INTERCOURSES, GENDERS, PROCREATION, GIVING BIRTHS, CHILDREN, HUMAN RELATIONS, ETC.

I am aware almost all pastors and preachers in America teach that Christians will be able to recognize their spoues and families. Base on the Word of God, Luk 20:34-35, “Jesus said to them, “The sons of this age marry and the women are given in marriage, but those who 

are considered worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage.”

I for one believe all earthly and human relations, according to the Word of God, will be remembered no more. You will not remember and recognize your spouses and families, for that are things past. On earth there was no one I love more than my mothers. In Heaven there will be no more human relations.

I believe, instinctively we will be able to recognize Abraham, Noah, Moses, Elijah, Paul, John, Stephen, Michael, Gabriel, etc. I do not know whether we will recognize historical figures like Martin Luther, Charles Spurgeon, G. Campbell Morgan, J.C. Ryle, Augustine, Helen Keller, John Wesley — the people I have never met because I am not their contemporary. I do not know whether friendship is allowed in the Kingdom of God. If friendship is allowed I certainly want to keep my good friend Dr. Arthur Mouw, and I will want to befriend Abraham, Moses, Joseph, Daniel, Elijah, David, Michael, Gabriel, the angel who locked up devil for 1,000 years, Paul, John, Stephen, Augustine, Martin Luther, Blaise PascalHelen Keller, Mary of Bethany, Mary the mother of Jesus, Mary Magdalene (although females will be no more), etc.; etc. If Martin Luther, Augustine, Mary Magdalene, etc.  will be called by a new name, who can know Martin Luther was Martin Luther? For money Microsoft puts all races and females to be Willie Wong Images although I have nothing to do with them, and they have nothing to do with me. In Hong Kong alone there are many Willie Wong(s). If I were given a new name, will I know who am I? Do I know myself since the past is gone forever?

IN PASSING, I must say those millions of aborted fetuses by the grace of God will enter the Kingdom of God as adults. They will have no memory of their past.

Rev 21:5, “And He who sits on the throne said, “Behold, I AM making all things new.” And He said, “Write, for these words are faithful and true.”

No one is wise enough to know what “all things new” means; what all things new include. It is not revealed, but I lay out before you some very interesting things that we do not know.

Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

And he that sat upon the throne said,…. By whom is meant, either God the Father, who is often represented in this book as sitting on the throne, and as distinguished from Christ the Lamb; see Revelation 4:2 Revelation 5:13 and who may seem the more to be intended, since he is by adopting grace the God and Father of his people, and they are his sons and daughters; or rather Christ, who not only is set down on the same throne with his Father, but has a throne of his own, called the throne of the Lamb, and was seen upon one by John in the preceding vision, Revelation 20:11 which though in order of time will be after this, yet in the order of the visions was seen before; and especially since the person on the throne speaking, calls himself the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, as Christ does in Revelation 1:8 and seeing he it is that gives to thirsty souls of the water of life, John 7:37 and makes promises to the overcomer so largely and frequently in Revelation 2:7. He addresses John, and delivers the following things to him,

behold, I make all things new; which is to be understood not of the renovation of persons at conversion, when a new heart and spirit are given, and men are made wholly new creatures; for this is the work of the Spirit, and which is done daily, and is not peculiar to any particular period of time; nor of the renewing of the church state at the beginning of the Gospel, when the Jewish church state and ordinances waxed old, and vanished away, and a new covenant took place, a new and living way was opened, and new ordinances appointed, since all this was before John had this vision; nor was there any need of it to represent it to him; but of the making of the new heaven, and the new earth, which Christ ascribes to himself and of his forming his church anew, making it a new Jerusalem, bestowing new glories upon his people, both in soul and body, and so presenting them to himself a glorious church; and of the new administration of his kingdom in a very singular and glorious manner; so that it respects a new people, a new habitation, and a new manner of ruling over them; all which is his own doing, and is marvellous; and because it is a matter of great importance, and is wonderful and certain, therefore a “behold” is prefixed to it; see Isaiah 43:19. The Jews say (z), that the holy blessed God will make ten things new in the future state, or world to come; the first is, he will enlighten the world; (See Revelation 21:11) the second is, he will bring living water out of Jerusalem; (see Revelation 21:6) the third is, he will make trees to bring forth their fruit every month; (see Revelation 22:2) and the fourth is, all the waste places shall be built, even Sodom and Gomorrha; the fifth is, Jerusalem shall be built with sapphire stone; (see Revelation 21:19) the sixth is, the cow and the bear shall feed; the seventh is, a covenant shall be made between Israel, and the beasts, fowls, and creeping things; the eighth is, there shall be no more weeping and howling in the world; the ninth is, there shall be no more death in the world; the tenth is, there shall no more be sighing, and groaning, and sorrow in the world; see Revelation 21:4.

And he said unto me, write; what John had seen, and Christ had said, and was about to say; and particularly what concerned the renewing of all things, the whole being a matter of moment, and worth noting and taking down in writing, that it might be on record for saints to read, and receive comfort and advantage from; and to denote the certainty of it, as well as to show that it was a clear point, and to be known, whereas, when it was otherwise, he was bid not to write; see Revelation 1:11.

for these words are true and faithful; both what he had said, and was about to say; they were “true”, because they came from God, who cannot lie, and “faithful”, because they would be punctually and exactly fulfilled; see Revelation 19:9. The Syriac version adds, they are God’s, and so the Arabic version.”

ALL NEW THINGS STILL UNKNOWN:

1.)  Memory

Will the memory of the saints in Heaven like tabula rosa — the clean slate — of John Locke? According to Locke, “the mind’s initial resemblance to “white paper, void of all characters,” with “all the materials of reason and knowledge” derived from experience. ” I believe all saints will be endowed with spiritual knowledge when they are in Heaven which is not derived from earthly experience. Every saint will definitely know the joy of salvation, and eternal gratitude toward the Savior Lord Jesus. Will the new memory be progressive and accumulative I do not know.

2. )  Administration

Who will sit at the right and left at the glorious throne of Jesus Christ? Who will be in command next to Jesus Christ? Who has the highest authority, the Twelve Apostles or the Twelve Tribes of Israel? What is the role of Abraham in the Kingdom of Heaven? What are the role of the Twelve Apostles?

3. )  Friendship

Is friendship possible in Heaven? Can you choose your own friends without favoritism or being cliquish, factional and schismatic? If friendship is approved, I want to keep my good friend Dr. Arthur Mouw and befriend with some Biblical and historical figures, of course including Apostle Paul, John, Stephen, etc.

4. )  Food and drink

Rev 22:2, “in the middle of its street. On either side of the river was 

the tree of life, bearing twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.”
Pulpit Commentary

Verse 2. – In the midst of the street of it. This sentence appears to belong to the preceding verse, as in the Revised Version. For
(1) the καί, “and,” which follows, seems the beginning of the fresh feature of the description (cf. ver. 1); and
(2) the account here given is evidently derived from Ezekiel 47, where the river is connected with trees, but no such mention is made of streets. And on either side of the river, was there the tree of life; and on this side of the river and on that was the tree of life. The beginning of the new sentence (vide supra). The singular “tree” seems intended to be understood generically of the whole of that class of trees. For this reason probably the LXX. renders the Hebrew of Ezekiel 47:7 by the plural “trees.” We may see in this bountiful supply of the trees of life an image of the abundance of grace and life in store for the redeemed (cf. the description in Ezekiel 47.). Which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month; rather, twelve crops of fruit, yielding its fruit every monthi.e. one crop m each month. The number twelve signifies completeness (see on Revelation 4:9; 7:4-9, etc.). This fruit is yielded twelve times as often as ordinary fruit. The signification, therefore, is that there is an ever present supply. The fruit is not of twelve different kinds; the tree of life bears but one kind (cf. Ezekiel 47:12. “And by the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and on that side, shall grow all trees for meat, whose leaf shall not fade, neither shall the fruit thereof be consumed: it shall bring forth new fruit according to his months”). And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations (cf. Ezekiel 47:12, quoted above, “And the fruit thereof shall be for meat, and the leaf thereof for medicine”). “The nations” are not the heathen, but the multitude of the redeemed, gathered out of every nation (see on Revelation 21:24). It is, of course, not implied that there is, in the new Jerusalem, any disease which needs healing, but the tree of life is put forward as the means by which the perpetual health and life and general well being of the inhabitants are sustained. Revelation 22:2.”

Rev 22:1, “And he showed me a river of the water of life, clear as crystal, coming from the throne of God and of the Lamb.”

Pulpit Commentary

Verse 1. – And he showed me a pure river. Omit “pure.” “And” connects this part of the vision with what precedes (Revelation 21:9-27). It would have been better, perhaps, if the twenty-first chapter had included the first five verses of the twenty-second, so as to take in the whole of the description of the heavenly Jerusalem. But there is a break at this point, as is indicated by the repetition of “And he showed me,” which points to a new phase or section of the vision. In the previous section (Revelation 21:9-27) the angel had showed St. John the city and its wails with their gates and foundations; in this section he shows him the river of the water of life, and the tree of life. The latter part of each section is occupied with the evangelist’s own observations (Revelation 21:22-27Revelation 22:3-5), for we cannot suppose that the phrase, “these words,” in ver. 6, is intended to apply specially to anything in these particular sections. He is the angel mentioned in ver. 9, and again referred to in vers. 10, 15, 16, 17. Most probably the pronoun “he” in ver. 6 does not refer to the same angel as this one. River. The source of this stream, its course or channel, and its fertile banks, are mentioned or implied in what follows; but there is no reference to any estuary or mouth: eternity is the ocean in which this river is lost. Of water of life. Ὕδωρ ζωῆς is perhaps identical in meaning with “living water,” ὕδωρ ζῶν, but is properly distinguished from it in translation. The two expressions are peculiar to St. John’s writings in the New Testament; the genitival form, which is the more Hebraizing, only occurs in this book in Revelation 7:17Revelation 21:6Revelation 22:1, 17; whereas the participial and more classical form is confined to the Gospel (John 4:10John 7:38). “Living water,” in its simplest literalness, means such water as is pure, flowing, clear, fresh, and wholesome; not stagnant, or turbid, or salt. Hence it is a proper term for the water of a beautiful and fertilizing river. Here, however, the genitival form reminds us of the familiar expression, similarly moulded, “the tree of life,” which inclines us to think that” water of life” signifies water possessing life giving powers, water which restores, refreshes, supports life, and is therefore to be compared with “living water” taken in its spiritual sense. Of this whosoever drinketh shall never thirst again; when it has been once received within the soul, it becomes a well of water springing up into everlasting life (John 4:14). Clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb; clear, or transparent. We seldom use the rendering of the Revised Version, bright, as an epithet of water. As crystal (see note on Revelation 4:6, the only other place in the New Testament where the word occurs). The source of the river was in the Divine throne, the seat of the Triune God and the crucified Saviour. All eternal life is derived from our heavenly Father by the Holy Spirit for the sake of the Redeemer. Revelation 22:1.”

I do not know whether we eat the fruit of life and drink the water of life once or regularly. One thing for sure the food supply is no more animal meat and vegetables. The earthly diet is no more.

5. )  Work or service

The saints will not work for a living anymore. What will the saints do outside of worship, praising, and serving God? For that reason I want to attend every worship service especially,  Rev 7:11, “And all the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living 

creatures; and they fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God.” 

I want to observe the singing of a new song:

Rev 14:3, “And they sang a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders; and no one was able to learn the song

except the 144,000 who had been purchased from the earth.”

Although I am not qualified to learn the new song of the worthy 144,000 —  

Psa 7:17, “I will give thanks to the LORD according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of the LORD Most High.

I want to enjoy every concert conducted by the angels.

In addition, I want to explore the Holy City, the New Jerusalem, and pay a visit to all its residents. I also want to explore the New Earth and the New Heavens.

6. )  Communication

There will be no more computers and cell phones, I do not know by what means God will communicate with His children and vice versa. I believe all electronic gagets on earth are unnecessary. This is not to question the means God will use. There is nothing impossible with God. I want a private audience with the Holy Father: I shall bow three times saying Holy, Holy, Holy and saying with all my heart: My Heavenly Father, I am eternally grateful. I also want a private audience with Jesus Christ. I do not believe I am worthy to received any crown. If I do, I would lay it down at the feet of my God and Savior: I shall bow three times and say Holy, Holy, Holy; my Lord and Redeemer, I love Thee forever.

7. )  All New Things

1Co 15:42-44, “So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a perishable body, it is raised an imperishable body; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body.”

Most amazing thing is our new bodies: spiritual, imperishable, glorious, and powerful. Saints do not defecate, urinate, ejeculate, or even undignified to break wind (flatus) anymore. We can fly like angels. It solves transportation problems. We do not get sick or suffer any pain or ailments anymore. We will not make injuries or break any bones. We will not have pain, itch, or discomfort. No one really knows what a spiritual, glorious, strong and immortal body means.

Do we need to learn all new things? I believe the saints will be equipped to know and do all the new things that the Lord Jesus is making. How exciting they will be? In the Kingdom of Heaven there will be joy, peace, righteousnes for ever and ever.

You can inherit the Kingdom of Heaven simply by repenting of your sins and accept the Lord Jesus as your God and Savior.

To receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior is to receive the eternal life.  

PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.

Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington.  The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.

The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all.  Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.

They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away.  To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.

It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.

There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:

1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.

2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.

3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.

4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.

5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.

6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.

7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.

World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.

Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.

*BIBLICAL ADVERBS

*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.  

Some self-acclamed authorities and false teachers stated that to write good English you cannot use adverbs. I want to show you that the Bible contains many adverbs, I just use “as” one adverb as illustrations with limited examples.

  1. )  Gen 4:15, “So the LORD said to him, “Therefore 

whoever kills Cain, vengeance will be taken on him seven times as much.” And the LORD placed a mark on Cain, so that no one finding him would kill him.”

  • 2 )  Gen 6:7, “Then the LORD said, “I will wipe

out mankind whom I have created from the face of the land; mankind, and animals as well, and crawling

things, and the birds of the sky. For I am sorry that I have made them.”

3. )  Gen 7:9, “they all went into the ark to Noah by twos, male and female, as God had commande Noah.”

4.)  Gen 9:7, As for you, be fruitful and multiply;

populate the earth abundantly and multiply in it.”

5.)   Gen 9:13, “I have set My rainbow in the cloud, and it shall serve as a sign of a covenant between Me and the earth.”

6.)  Gen 12:6, “Abram passed through the land

as far as the site of Shechem, to the oak of Moreh. Now the Canaanites were in the land at that time.”

7.)   Gen 13:16, “I will make your descendants 

as plentiful as the dust of the earth, so that if

anyone can count the dust of the earth, then your descendants could also be counted.

8.)   Gen 15:6, “Then he believed in the LORD; and He credited it to him as righteousness.”

9. )  Gen 15:15, “As for you, you shall go to your fathers in peace; you will be buried at a good old age.”

10. )  Gen 17:7, “I will establish My covenant between 

Me and you and your descendants after you throughout their generations as an everlasting covenant, to be God to you and to your descendants 

after you.”

11.)  Gen 17:9, “God said further to Abraham, “Now as for you, you shall keep My covenant, you and your descendants after you throughout their generations.

12.)  1Jo 3:2, “Beloved, now we are children of God, and it has not appeared as yet what we will be. We know that when He appears, we will be like Him, because we will see Him just as He is.”

13.)  1Jo 3:3, “And everyone who has this hope set on Him purifies himself, just as He is pure.”

14.)  1Jo 3:7, “Little children, make sure no one 

deceives you; the one who practices righteousness is righteous, just as He is righteous.”

15.)   Jas 3:3, “Now if we put the bits into the horses’ 

mouths so that they will obey us, we direct their whole body as well.”

16.)  Jas 3:6, “And the tongue is a fire, the very world of unrighteousness; the tongue is set among our body’s parts as that which defiles the whole body and sets on fire the course of our life, and is set on fire by Hell.”

17.)  Jas 4:16, “But as it is, you boast in your arrogance; all such boasting is evil.”

18.)   Jas 5:3, “Your gold and your silver have corroded, and their corrosion will serve as a testimony against you and will consume your flesh like fire. It is in the last days that you have stored up your treasure!”

19.)   Jas 5:10, “As an example, brothers and sisters, of suffering and patience, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord.”

20.)   1Pe 1:9, “obtaining as the outcome of your faith, the salvation of your souls.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Receiving the end of your faith.—The “end of our faith” means, the object to which our faith is directed, the thing we believed for. And “faith” catches up the “believing” of last verse, so that, in reading, the accent of the sentence falls on “end,” not on “faith;” and the whole clause is added to justify the statement that we rejoice with a joy which has already attained its full perfection. The reason is, he says, because we receive already, in the present life, the object of all this trusting without sight; we need not wait till the next world to attain our glorification.

The salvation of your souls.—It might be simply, salvation of souls, including other men’s besides our own, but the context is against it, and the absence of articles is characteristic of St. Peter. It seems at first sight not a very exalted object for our faith to work to, the deliverance, or safety, of our own souls. And yet our Lord fully recognises the instinct of the higher self-preservation as that to which the ultimate appeal must be made (Matthew 16:25-26). He could give His own soul a ransom for many (Matthew 20:28); He could save others and not Himself (Matthew 27:42); St. Paul could wish himself accursed from Christ for his brethren’s sake, “that they might be saved” (Romans 9:3Romans 10:1); Moses could ask to be “blotted out of the book” (Exodus 32:32); and yet the fact remains, that in seeking our own welfare, in the highest sense, we are fulfilling a primal law of our being, imposed upon us by the Creator. We are bound to make that our first object, if it were only to gratify Him who has no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, even if we could possibly divest ourselves of all “selfish” interest in the matter.

“A charge to keep I have,

A God to glorify;

A never-dying soul to save,

And fit it for the sky.”

The Buddhist longing for Nirvana is as far as possible removed from the healthy spirit of Christianity. “Salvation” here seems to have widened its meaning since 1Peter 1:5; while there the main thought was final deliverance from the afflictions of life, here the salvation is said to be received in the very midst of all these afflictions. The addition of the word “souls,” appears to make the difference. For the soul, there is present salvation, because persecutions, &c., do not touch it, and it is capable of the most complete emancipation from the evils of sin (Matthew 1:21Luke 1:69Luke 1:71Luke 1:75Romans 6:14Romans 7:24-25.) Salvation, then, is the restoration of man to the ideal excellence from which he was fallen: it contains—here, at any rate—no allusion to “damnation” as an opposite.”

21.)   1Pe 1:10, “As to this salvation, the prophets who prophesied of the grace that would come to you made 

careful searches and inquiries.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  1.  Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently] The words require a slight correction before we proceed to explain them. The noun “prophets” is without the article and the verbs are in the aorist and not the perfect. We translate accordingly, of which salvation prophets enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied. The words have commonly been taken as referring exclusively to the Old Testament prophets, and it is at least right to set before the reader the interpretation of the passage in detail based upon that assumption. Those prophets, it is said, saw the future sufferings of Christ and the after glory but not the time of their accomplishment. The Spirit which taught them was, though they knew it not, the Spirit of Christ, one with that which proceeds from Him and which He bestows on His people. The sufferings appointed for Christ (this, rather than “sufferings of Christ,” is the true rendering) were such as those indicated prophetically in Isaiah 53, typically in Psalms 22. The glories were those of His Eternal Kingdom. It was revealed to the prophets that they were ministering these things (the verb is in the tense that implies continuous action) not for themselves (comp. the parallel language of Hebrews 11:13Hebrews 11:39) but for “you” (some MSS. giving “us”), i.e. for the whole body of future believers in Christ. And these things, the sufferings of Christ and the glories of the future kingdom, were now, St Peter adds, “reported” by the preachers of the Gospel, those preachers being themselves also inspired by the Holy Ghost sent down, as on the day of Pentecost, to fit them for their work; the Gospel which was so preached including, on the one hand, the sufferings of Christ, as they are recorded in the written Gospels, and embodying all that had been revealed to the writers, of the future glory. And these things, he adds, “angels (the word is again without the article, as emphasizing the contrast between them as a class and prophets as a class) ‘desire to look into,’ yet do not see them with the clearness with which the true believer in Christ contemplates them.”
    Having thus stated with, it is believed, adequate fulness what may be called the received interpretation of the words, it remains to give that which seems, on the whole, to be truer to the meaning of the words, and which presents a solution of phenomena which the other leaves unsolved. The basis of this other explanation lies in the belief that St Peter is speaking mainly, though perhaps not exclusively, of the prophets of the Apostolic Church. The position of those prophets was, we must remember, as prominent as that of the Apostles (Ephesians 2:20Ephesians 3:5Ephesians 4:112 Peter 3:2). Among those with whom St Peter had been brought into personal contact were Barnabas, the “son of consolation,” or, as the Hebrew might be interpreted, the “son of prophecy” (Acts 4:36), Agabus (Acts 11:28Acts 21:10), Judas, and Silas or Silvanus (Acts 15:32). In 2 Peter 1:19 we have sufficient proof of the importance attached to the “prophetic word” as a light giving guidance amidst the darkness and perplexities of the time. In 2 Peter 3:1-13 we see that they spoke of the glories of the new heaven and the new earth after a time of darkness and distress In 1 Corinthians 2:9-10 we read how the things which “eye had not seen nor ear heard” had been revealed to prophets by the Spirit, and in Romans 16:25-26, in like manner, that “the mystery which had been kept secret since the world began was now made manifest in prophetic writings,” just as in Ephesians 3:5 St Paul speaks of the same mystery as now “revealed unto the Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit.” All this is enough, it is believed, to warrant, if only at first, tentatively, the assumption that the prophets of the New Testament are those of whom St Peter speaks. It will be seen how far the detailed examination of what follows falls in with the hypothesis.”

22.)  Phl 2:15, “so that you will prove yourselves to be blameless and innocent, children of God above 

reproach in the midst of a crooked and perverse

generation, among whom you appear as lights in the world.”

23.)   Phl 2:23, “Therefore I hope to send him immediately, as soon as I see how things go with me.”

24.)  Phl 3:7, “But whatever things were gain to me, these things I have counted as loss because of Christ.

25.)   Phl 3:13, “Brothers and sisters, I do not regard myself as having taken hold of it yet; but one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and reaching forward to what lies ahead.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

13Brethren] A direct loving appeal, to restate and enforce what he has just said.
I count not myself] “I” and “myself” are both emphatic in the Greek. Whatever others may think of themselves, this is his deliberate estimate of himself. He has in view the false teachers more clearly indicated below, Php 3:18-19.
but this one thing I do] “One thing” is perhaps in antithesis to the implied opposite idea of the “many things,” of experience or attainment, contemplated by the teacher of antinomian perfection.
forgetting] Avoiding all complacent, as against grateful, reflection.
behind] He does not say “around” or “present.” The unwearied runner is already beyond any given point just reached.
reaching forth] The Greek (one compound verb) gives the double thought of the runner stretching out his head and body towards his goal. Lightfoot remarks that the imagery might apply to the racing charioteer, bending, lash in hand, over his horses (Virgil, Georg. iii. 106); but that the charioteer, unlike the runner, would need often to look back, and that this, with the habitual use by St Paul of the simile of the foot-race, assures us that the runner is meant here.
those … before] “more and more, unto the perfect day” (Proverbs 4:18). Each new occasion, small or great, for duty or suffering, would be a new “lap” (to translate technically St Chrysostom’s word here) of the course; would give opportunity for “growth in the grace and knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Peter 3:18). “To increase more and more” (1 Thessalonians 4:10) was his idea of the life of grace for others; but above all, for himself.”

26.)  Phl 4:3, “Indeed, true companion, I ask you also, help these women who have shared my struggle in the cause of the Gospel, together with Clement as well 

as the rest of my fellow workers, whose names 

are in the Book of Life.”

27.)  Phl 4:9, “As for the things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these 

things, and the God of peace will be with you.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  Those things &c.] On the apparent egotism of this appeal, see on Php 3:17. R.V. renders, somewhat better, The things &c.
    have doth learned &c.] Better, both learned &c. The verbs are aorists, and the reference is to his long-past residence at Philippi.
    received] Cp. 1 Corinthians 11:231 Corinthians 15:11 Corinthians 15:3Galatians 1:9Colossians 2:61 Thessalonians 2:131 Thessalonians 4:1. In all these cases the verb is used of learning a truth passed on by another.
    seenSaw. See note 1 on this verse. in me] As specimen and model. See note on Php 1:26. Strictly speaking, the “in me” refers only to the “saw”.
    doPractise, as a holy habit.
    and] See first note on Php 4:7.
    the God of peace] Author and giver of the peace of God. Cp. for the phrase Romans 15:33Romans 16:202 Corinthians 13:111 Thessalonians 5:23Hebrews 13:20. And see 2 Thessalonians 3:16. In 1 Corinthians 14:33 we have, “God is not the author of confusion, but of peace”; and there the “peace” is evidently Christian social peace, rather than that which resides in the spirit of the saint, or has to do with his personal relations with God (and cp. 2 Corinthians 13:11). But the two are closely connected; the Divine peace in the individual tends always, in its right development and action, to the peace of the community, for it means the dethronement of the spirit of self. St Paul may thus have had in view here the need of more harmony among the Philippians, and of a nobler moral and spiritual tone (Php 4:8) as an aid towards it. But the whole context is so full of the highest aspects of Christian experience that we take the present phrase to refer primarily, at least, to God as at peace with His people, and making peace within their hearts; the “Lord of the sabbath” of the soul.”

28.)  Rom 3:10, “as it is written:

“THERE IS NO RIGHTEOUS PERSON, NOT EVEN ONE.”

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

As it is written – The apostle is reasoning with Jews; and he proceeds to show from their own Scriptures, that what he had affirmed was true. The point to be proved was, that the Jews, in the matter of justification, had no advantage or preference over the Gentiles; that the Jew had failed to keep the Law which had been given him, as the Gentile had failed to keep the Law which had been given him; and that both, therefore, were equally dependent on the mercy of God, incapable of being justified and saved by their works. To show this, the apostle adduces texts to show what was the character of the Jewish people; or to show that according to their own Scriptures, they were sinners no less than the Gentiles. The point, then, is to prove the depravity of the Jews, not that of universal depravity. The interpretation should be confined to the bearing of the passages on the Jews, and the quotations should not be adduced as directly proving the doctrine of universal depravity. In a certain sense, which will be stated soon, they may be adduced as bearing on that subject. But their direct reference is to the Jewish nation. The passages which follow, are taken from various parts of the Old Testament. The design of this is to show, that this characteristic of sin was not confined to any particular period of the Jewish history, but pertained to them as a people; that it had characterised them throughout their existence as a nation. Most of the passages are quoted in the language of the Septuagint. The quotation in Romans 3:10-12, is from Psalm 14:1-3; and from Psalm 53:1-3Psalm 53:1-6 is the same as Psalm 14:1-7, with some slight variations.

(Yet if we consult Psalm 14:1-7 and Psalm 53:1-6, from which the quotations in Romans 3:10-12 are taken, we shall be constrained to admit that their original application is nothing short of universal. The Lord is represented as looking down from heaven, (not upon the Jewish people only, but upon the “children of men” at large, “to see if there were any that did understand and seek God);” and declaring, as the result of his unerring scrutiny, “there is “none” that doeth good, no, not one.”

That the apostle applies the passages to the case of the Jews is admitted, yet it is evident more is contained in them than the single proof of Jewish depravity. They go all the length of proving the depravity of mankind, and are cited expressly with this view. “We have before proved both Jews and Gentiles,” says Paul in Romans 3:9, “that they are all under sin.” Immediately on this, the quotations in question are introduced with the usual formula, “as it is written,” etc. Now since the apostle adduces his Scripture proofs, to establish the doctrine that both Jews and Gentiles are all under sin,” we cannot reasonably decide against him by confining their application to the Jews only.

In Romans 3:19 Paul brings his argument to bear directly on the Jews. That they might not elude his aim, by interpreting the universal expressions he had introduced, of all the pagan only, leaving themselves favorably excepted; he reminds them that” whatsoever things the law saith, it saith to them that were under it.” Not contented with having placed them alongside of the Gentiles in Romans 3:9; by this second application of the general doctrine of human depravity, to their particular case, he renders escape or evasion impossible. The scope of the whole passage then, is, that all people are depraved, and that the Jews form no exception. This view is further strengthened by the apostle’s conclusion in Romans 3:20. “Therefore, by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his (God’s) sight.”

“If the words,” says President Edwards, “which the apostle uses, do not most fully and determinately signify an universality, no words ever used in the Bible are sufficient to do it. I might challenge any man to produce any one paragraph in the scriptures, from the beginning to the end, where there is such a repetition and accumulation of terms, so strongly, and emphatically, and carefully, to express the most perfect and absolute universality, or any place to be compared to it.” – “Edwards on Original Sin, – Haldane’s Commentary.”

There is none righteous – The Hebrew Psa 14:1 is, there is none that doeth good. The Septuagint has the same. The apostle quotes according to the sense of the passage. The design of the apostle is to show that none could be justified by the Law. He uses an expression, therefore, which is exactly conformable to his argument, and which accords in meaning with the Hebrew, “there is none just,” δίκαιος dikaios.

No, not one – This is not in the Hebrew, but is in the Septuagint. It is a strong universal expression, denoting the state of almost universal corruption which existed in the time of the psalmist. The expression should not be interpreted to mean that there was not literally “one pious man” in the nation; but that the characteristic of the nation was, at that time, that it was exceedingly corrupt. Instead of being righteous, as the Jew claimed, because they were Jews, the testimony of their own Scriptures was, that they were universally wicked.

(The design of the apostle, however, is not to prove that there were few or none pious. He is treating of the impossibility of justification by works, and alleges in proof that, according to the judgment of God in the Psalm 14:1 Psalm, there were none righteous, etc., in regard to their natural estate, or the condition in which man is, previous to his being justified. In this condition, all are deficient in righteousness, and have nothing to commend them to the divine favor. What people may afterward become by grace is another question, on which the apostle does not, in this place, enter. Whatever number of pious people, therefore, there might be in various places of the world, the argument of the apostle is not in the least affected. It will hold good even in the millennium!).”

So do not claim to be righteous, there is none.

29.)   Rom 3:24, “being justified as a gift by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

  •  Being justified.—We should more naturally say, “but now are justified.” The construction in the Greek is peculiar, and may be accounted for in one of two ways. Either the phrase “being justified” may be taken as corresponding to “all them that believe” in Romans 3:22, the change of case being an irregularity suggested by the form of the sentence immediately preceding; or the construction may be considered to be regular, and the participle “being justified” would then be dependent upon the last finite verb: “they come short of the glory of God, and in that very state of destitution are justified.”

Freely.—Gratuitously, without exertion or merit on their part. (Comp. Matthew 10:8Revelation 21:6Revelation 22:17.)

By his grace.By His own grace. The means by which justification is wrought out is the death and atonement of Christ; its ulterior cause is the grace of God, or free readmission into His favour, which He accords to man.

Redemption.—Literally, ransoming. The notion of ransom contains in itself the triple idea of a bondage, a deliverance, and the payment of an equivalent as the means of that deliverance. The bondage is the state of sin and of guilt, with the expectation of punishment; the deliverance is the removal of this state, and the opening out, in its stead, of a prospect of eternal happiness and glory; the equivalent paid by Christ is the shedding of His own blood. This last is the pivot upon which the whole idea of redemption turned. It is therefore clear that the redemption of the sinner is an act wrought objectively, and, in the first instance, independently of any change of condition in him, though such a change is involved in the appropriation of the efficacy of that act to himself. It cannot be explained as a purely subjective process wrought in the sinner through the influence of Christ’s death. The idea of dying and reviving with Christ, though a distinct aspect of the atonement, cannot be made to cover the whole of it. There is implied, not only a change in the recipient of the atonement, but also a change wrought without his co-operation in the relations between God and man. There is, if it may be so said, in the death of Christ something which determines the will of God, as well as something which acts upon the will of man. And the particular influence which is brought to bear upon the counsels of God is represented under the figure of a ransom or payment of an equivalent. This element is too essentially a part of the metaphor, and is too clearly established by other parallel metaphors, to be explained away; though what the terms “propitiation” and “equivalent” can mean, as applied to God, we do not know, and it perhaps does not become us too curiously to inquire.The doctrine of the atonement thus stated is not peculiar to St. Paul, and did not originate with him. It is found also in the Synoptic Gospels, Matthew 20:28 ( = Mark 10:45), “The Son of Man came to give His life a ransom for many,” and in Hebrews 9:15, “And for this cause He is the Mediator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption (ransoming) of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.” (Comp. 1John 2:21Peter 1:18-191Peter 2:24et al.).”

30.)   Rom 3:25, “whom God displayed publicly as a 

propitiation in His blood through faith. This was to demonstrate His righteousness, because in God’s 

merciful restraint He let the sins previously committed 

go unpunished.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

25hath set forth] Lit. did set forth; the aorist (see on Romans 3:23). The Gr. verb bears also the derived meaning “to purpose, design,” (so Ephesians 1:9), which would not be unsuitable here. But the E. V. is made more probable by the context, which dwells on the fact of the manifestation of redemption.
a propitiation] The Gr. word is only found elsewhere in N. T., Hebrews 9:5, where it means the golden lid of the Ark, the “Mercy-seat.” (In 1 John 2:21 John 4:10, where E. V. has “propitiation,” the Gr. has another but cognate word.) The translation “Mercy-seat” is insisted on here by many commentators, and it is a fact on their side that in the LXX. the Gr. word is always used locally, of the Mercy-seat, or the like. But on the other side are the facts (1) that the word, as to its form, can quite well mean a price of expiation; (2) that it is found, though very rarely, in that sense in secular Greek; and above all (3) that the context here is strongly in favour of the sense “an expiatory offering.” He becomes “a propitiation” to the soul “through faith in His blood;” an expression which naturally points to the Victim, not the Mercy-seat, as the type in view.
through faith] This, as always in the Scripture doctrine of salvation, is the necessary medium of application. In Himself the Saviour is what He is, always and absolutely; to the soul He is what He is, as Saviour, only when approached by faith; i.e. accepted, in humble trust in the Divine word, as the sole way of mercy. The progress of the Epistle will be abundant commentary.
in his blood] The same construction as in Gr. of Mark 1:15 : “believe in the Gospel.” The idea is of faith as a hand, or anchor, finding a hold in the object. Here first in the Epistle the holy Blood is mentioned; once again at ch. Romans 5:9, in precisely the same connexion. For similar mentions see Matthew 26:28John 6:53-56Acts 20:28Ephesians 1:7Colossians 1:20Hebrews 9:12Hebrews 9:14Hebrews 9:22Hebrews 10:19Hebrews 12:24Hebrews 13:12Hebrews 13:201 Peter 1:21 Peter 1:191 John 1:7Revelation 1:5Revelation 5:9Revelation 7:14Revelation 12:11.
to declare his righteousness] Lit. to be a demonstration, or display, of his righteousness. The Redeemer’s expiatory death, and the gift of pardon solely “through faith in” it, explained beyond all doubt that the Divine mercy did not mean indifference to the Divine Law. Many questions regarding the atonement may be beyond our knowledge; but this at least is “declared,” as the sinful soul contemplates it.—Here, probably, the phrase “Righteousness of God” bears a sense (suggested in the note) exceptional to the rule given in note on Romans 1:17. But the meaning as in Romans 1:17 is not wholly out of place.
for the remission, &c.] Lit. on account of the letting-pass of the fore-gone sins in the forbearance of God. Almost every word here needs special notice. “Letting-pass:”—a word weaker than full and free pardon, and thus specially appropriate to God’s dealings with sin before the Gospel, when there was just this reserve about the forgiveness, that the Reason of it was not fully revealed.—“Fore-gone, or fore-done, sins:”—i.e., those before the Gospel. These are specially mentioned here, not because sin was more, or less, sinful then than now, but because the matter in hand here is the display of the righteousness of the Divine pardon of any sin. Cp. Hebrews 9:16.—“In the forbearance, &c.:”—perhaps = in the time when God forebore, i.e. did not punish sin, though without a fully-revealed propitiation. But the words may mean, practically, as E. V., through, &c.; i.e. “His forbearance was the cause of that letting-pass; of that ‘obscure’ pardon.”—Lastly, “On account of the letting-pass:”—the point of this phrase will now be clear. The pardon of sinners under the O. T., being (in a certain sense) unexplained, demanded such a display at last of the Righteousness of Pardon as was made in the Cross.”

31.)   Act 17:28, “for in Him we live and move and 

exist, as even some of your own poets have said, ‘For we also are His descendants.”

32.)  Rom 5:21, “so that, as sin reigned in death, so also grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  that as sin, &c.] More lit. that as the sin reigned in death, so also may the grace reign through righteousness, &c.—“The sin reigned in death:”—i.e., death was the expression of its power. Cp. Romans 5:12-14 and notes.—“May grace reign:”—such is the exact rendering, which should be kept, though Gr. idiom makes E. V. (“might”) grammatically possible. St Paul is still thinking of the succession of future believers.
    through righteousness] i.e. “through the gift of righteousness,” (Romans 5:17,) Justification. Grace provides the Method of the justification of the ungodly; it gives them a position of acceptance in the eye of the sacred Law; constitutes them, for the purposes of that Law, righteous persons.—We do not for a moment here forget that a moral change is intended, and effected, in the subjects of grace; but the argument, up to this point, has in view not this yet, but the judicial acceptance which is the prior condition of it;—Justification, not yet Sanctification.

    unto eternal life] The final issue of the “reign of grace.” See Romans 6:22Romans 8:32, and note on Romans 2:7.
    by Jesus Christ our Lord] Well do these holy words close that great section of the argument which specially explains the Way of Pardon. Jesus Christ is the one Cause and Means of Pardon, and therefore indeed also the “Lord” of those who through Him are accepted and glorified.”

33.)   Rom 6:13, “and do not go on presenting the parts of your body to sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves to God as those who are alive from the dead, and your body’s parts as instruments of righteousness for God.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

13your membersyour limbs; the bodily organs and their constitution. The words thus = “your body,” (see Romans 12:1,) only with the suggestion of its varied powers for good or evil. See on Romans 6:6 (on “the body.” Cp. Colossians 3:5).
instruments] Lit., weapons. The word in classical Gr. has very various references, but N. T. usage makes it best here to keep the military reference. The will is regarded as at war, whether for or against holiness.
unto sin] Connect these words with “yield;” q. d., “Do not put them as weapons into the hand of sin to use for unrighteousness.” So below, “Put them into the hand of God as weapons to use for righteousness.”
yourselves] This word was not used in the previous clause, and here emphasizes the cordial allegiance resulting from justification.
as those that are alive, &c.] Rather better, who were dead and are alive. The facts both of death and life are emphatic in the Gr.—The reference is to acceptance in Him who “was delivered because of our offences and raised again because of our justification” (Romans 4:25). In Him the believer has, as it were, suffered expiatory death and passed into “newness of life.” This seems to be the reference proper to this context, rather than a reference to the spiritual death-state of unrenewed man. (Ephesians 2:1.)
righteousness] Here, of course, in the sense of active good; not, as so often before, in that of “righteousness in the eye of the law.”

34.)  Rom 8:23, “And not only that, but also we ourselves, having the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting eagerly 

for our adoption as sons and daughters, the redemption of our body.”

Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

  •  not only they] The word “they” (inserted by our Translators) perhaps indicates that they understood the passage of conscious individual beings; the world of man. (See long note on Romans 8:19.)

    the firstfruits] Same word as Romans 11:16Romans 16:51 Corinthians 15:20. The idea is not that “we” have the Spirit before others have it; but that we have that measure of the Spirit which is the specimen and pledge of the fulness hereafter. St Paul now contrasts the impersonal and unconscious creation, utterly incapable of the Divine Gift, with the human subjects of grace. The word “firstfruits” is used to suggest the thought of incompleteness and anticipation.—Cp. the similar word “earnest;” 2 Corinthians 1:222 Corinthians 5:5Ephesians 1:14.
    groan within ourselves] As our Lord once did (John 11:33John 11:38). In Romans 7:14-24, we see one great instance of this “groaning” of the saint for entire freedom, in his whole being, from the power of sin. There too we see that the longing for freedom is linked with the thought of the body as the citadel of temptation, in its present state. Cp. 1 Corinthians 9:27 for another vivid picture of a “groaning” conflict, and there too in view of the body.—“Within ourselves:”—because the cause of the groan is emphatically within. Not outward afflictions so much as inner conflict are our burthen.
    waiting for] Same word as “waiteth for,” Romans 8:19; where see note.
    the adoption] i.e., obviously, the final realization of our adoption; for already the believer is “the child of God;” Romans 8:14Romans 8:16. So great and blissful a crisis will the “manifestation” of the son-ship be that it is here viewed as the beginning of the son-ship.
    the redemption, &c.] The realized adoption will bring this with it, will imply and involve this. The Brethren of the Incarnate Son of God will not realize the fulness of their Brotherhood till their bodies shall be “like the body of His glory,” (Php 3:21)—The Adoption, and the Redemption of the Body, are not identical terms; but the former includes the latter, as necessary to it.—“Redemption” here (as Luke 21:28Ephesians 1:14Ephesians 4:30; but not Ephesians 1:7,) obviously means the actual and realized deliverance. The redemption-price is paid already; the redemption-liberation is to come.—See note on Romans 7:24.
    Again remark this unique feature of Revealed Religion; an immortal prospect for the body.
    Some expositors take the body here to be the “mystical body;” the Church. But the context is clearly against it, giving us as the main idea the struggles and longings for a better future in respect of material things.”

35.)   Rom 12:1, “Therefore I urge you, brothers and sisters, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service of worship.

Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers

XII.

(1) At this point the Apostle turns from the speculative, or doctrinal, portion of his Epistle, and begins a series of practical exhortations to his readers as to their lives as Christians. In the first two verses of the chapter he speaks of this in general terms, but then goes on to give a number of special precepts in no very distinct arrangement or order.

Therefore.—We may well believe that the Apostle having brought his argument up to a climax at the close of the last chapter, would make a pause in his dictation, and perhaps not resume it until another sitting. The one prevailing impression left on his mind, both by the argument just ended and by the whole previous portion of the Epistle, is a profound sense of the merciful and benevolent purposes of God, who, out of seeming evil, only educes the highest good. This sense is still strong upon him, and he makes it the link of transition by which the earnest practical exhortations which follow are bound to what precedes. The sequence is as much one of feeling as of ratiocination.

Your bodies.—Not merely a periphrasis for “yourselves,” but in the strict sense “your bodies,” i.e., the very part of you which is apt to be “an occasion of falling.” The Apostle takes the two main parts of human nature separately. In this verse he deals with the bodies of men, in the next verse with the “mind,” or the intellectual and spiritual faculties.

A living sacrifice.—“How is the body to become a sacrifice? Let thine eye look upon no evil thing, and it hath become a sacrifice; let thy tongue speak nothing filthy, and it hath become an offering; let thy hand do no lawless deed, and it hath become a whole burnt offering. But this is not enough, we must do good works also; let the hand do alms, the mouth bless them that despitefully use us, and the ear find leisure evermore for the hearing of Scripture. For sacrifice can be made only of that which is clean; sacrifice is a firstfruit of other actions. Let us, then, from our hands, and feet, and mouth, and all our other members, yield a firstfruit unto God” (St. Chrysostom).

The idea contained in sacrifice is that of dedication. We are to dedicate our bodies to God. But there is to be this distinction between the old Jewish sacrifices and the Christian sacrifice: the one was of dead animals, the other of the living man. The worshipper must offer, or present, before God, himself, with all his living energies and powers directed consciously to God’s service.

Holy, acceptable unto God.—The qualification sought for in the Jewish sacrifices was that they were to be unblemished, without spot. In like manner the Christian’s sacrifice must be holy and pure in God’s sight, otherwise it cannot be acceptable to Him.

Reasonable service.—The English phrase is somewhat ambiguous. It might mean “a service demanded by reason.” Such, however is not the sense of the Greek, but rather “a service of the reason,” i.e., a service rendered by the reason. Just as under the old dispensation the mind expressed its devotion through the ritual of sacrifice, so now under the new dispensation its worship takes the form of a self-dedication; its service consists in holiness of life, temperance, soberness, and chastity.

36.)   Rom 13:13, “Let’s behave properly as in the day, not in carousing and drunkenness, not in sexual 

promiscuity and debauchery, not in strife and jealousy.”

37.)  1Co 1:7, “so that you are not lacking in any gift, as you eagerly await the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

To eagerly Wait for the revelation (appearance) of our Lord Jesus Christ, Christians must keep themselves Working and Witnessing.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

So that – God has so abundantly endowed you with his favors.

Ye come behind – ὑστερεῖσθαι hustereisthai. You are not missing, or deficient. The word is usually applied to destitution, want, or poverty; and the declaration here is synonymous with what he had said, 1 Corinthians 1:5, that they abounded in everything.

In no gift – In no favor, or gracious endowment. The word used here χάρισμα charisma, does not refer necessarily to extraordinary and miraculous endowments, but includes also all the kindnesses of God toward them in producing peace of mind, constancy, humility, etc. And the apostle meant evidently to say that they possessed, in rich abundance, all those endowments which were bestowed on Christians.

Waiting for – Expecting, or looking for this coming with glad and anxious desire. This was, certainly, one of the endowments to which he referred, to wit, that they had grace given them earnestly to desire, and to wait for the second appearing of the Lord Jesus. An earnest wish to see him, and a confident expectation and firm belief that he will return, is an evidence of a high state of piety. It demands strong faith, and it will do much to elevate the feelings above the world, and to keep the mind in a state of peace.

The coming … – Greek The revelation – τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν tēn apokalupsin – the manifestation of the Son of God. That is, waiting for his return to judge the world, and for his approbation of his people on that Day. The earnest expectation of the Lord Jesus became one of the marks of early Christian piety. This return was promised by the Saviour to his anxious disciples, when he was about to leave them; John 14:3. The promise was renewed when he ascended to heaven; Acts 1:11. It became the settled hope and expectation of Christians that he would return; Titus 2:132 Peter 3:12Hebrews 9:28. And with the earnest prayer that be would quickly come, John closes the volume of inspiration; Revelation 22:20-21.

Even throough Biblical adverbs you have learned the great doctrines of the Holy Bible.

To prepare yourself for the second coming of Jesus Christ, you must repent of your sins, and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as your God and Savior. You can do it now for now is the day of salvation.

Willie Wong Thought

Willie Wong

September 13, 2025

https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO- NATION PROPOSAL. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU, etc. nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT THEM.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security for any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.

Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.

Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own.

Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state.  Hamas, Hezbollah and  Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.

The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state  in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.

Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.

There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare.  Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino,  Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.

Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.

Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands.  UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state.  That would be true peace but they do not want peace.

China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.

CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China.  Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.

Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who

eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but

dislike hard work and discipline; cannot

even produce food and basic necessities.

Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. Joe Biden in his last days still gives substantial military aid to the Ukrainians.  What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.

Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a  big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and  Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.

Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.

The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.

Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.

To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all.  Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.

Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.

According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/

“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”

According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”

How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.

China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?

WHO IS WILLIE WONG?

I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality.  I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian.  In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.

WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF 

WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A 

COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK 

CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR 

SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS 

TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF 

JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE 

TRUTH.

https://williewongthought.hpage.com

THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.

On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:

  1.  China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.

2 Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.

3.  Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.

4.  Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.

5.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc.  Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.

6.  Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.

7.  Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.

8.  Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.

9.  Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.

10.  Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.

11.  Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.

12.  Streamline management of central and local governments.

13.  Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.

14.  Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.

15.  Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.

16.  Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.

17.  Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.

18.  Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.

19.  Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.

20.  Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.

21.  Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.

22.  Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

23.  Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

24.  Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.

25.  Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.

26.  The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

27.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.

29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.

30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.

31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.

32.  Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.

33.  Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.

34.  Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.

35.  No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.

36.  Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.

37.  Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.

38.  China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.

39.  Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.

40.  Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.

41.  To deter and  destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.

42.  Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.

43.  Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.

44.  Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.

How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer  hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!

The Democrats are so bad that they lost the White House, the Senate, and the House at the same time. Joe Biden will go down in American history as the most useless leader in domestic affairs because he has done nothing for the economy; “As of April 2024, President Joe Biden has increased the national debt by $6.17 trillion throughout his presidency”; DID NOTHING TO DEPORT the 45 MILLION ILLEGAL ALIENS ALREADY RESIDING  IN AMERICA; DID NOTHING TO STOP INVASIONS OF UNLAWFUL MIGRANTS; DID NOTHING FOR GUN CONTROL, ETC. Biden had appointed too many unqualified blacks.

As the most malicious and irresponsible lame duck in his last days authorizes the Ukraine war criminal to use the U.S. long-range missiles to strike inside Russia AND gave away: “The United States has allocated $113.4 billion in emergency funding to support Ukraine, American partners affected by the Russia-Ukraine war, and US national security programs.Most irresponsible and disgraced leader by pardoning his son, etc. The US bans Tik Tok because it cannot compete. US bans, controls, investigates, and restricts China because it cannot compete. Biden fools himself by claiming America is stronger. The US is so strong that it commits suicide.

It is laughable that a black politician made a statement on TV, “Africa cannot develop without fossil fuel.” What Africa does not have, can make long laundry list. Years ago when China was poor and did not have anything. Did America and Europe give aid? In fact to these days they are the biggest enemies of China, oppressors, trouble makers, diplomatic obstructionists and military aggressors. In America, the elderlies have to make a choice between taking a meal and medications. They cost $25 each; to have a meal they cannot afford to have medications. The electric bills are so high, even though they have heaters and air conditioners, they die in Summer and Winter. Every year I lectured at major Chinese universities and vacationed in China for 3 weeks when I worked for an American corporation. I noticed my electric bill did not go down even I was out of the country for 3 weeks. The female representative of Edison Power had the gall to say they do not charge customers by usage.

Africa has done nothing to deserve a large coverage by world media. Civil wars, conflicts and constant shortages should be ignored. Undeveloped nations have no hope because of their corrupt leaders and politicians, their peoples are lazy and unproductive. They glorify tribalism, barbarianism and primitive behavior. They dislike work, like games and sports although sports produce nothing. They have civil wars, conflicts, tensions, gangs and terrorists, violence, man-made and natural disasters. They eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce so many unwanted children they cannot support. These useless, ugly, immoral and unworthy peoples do not deserve any humanitarian aid. Ten or more years from now they will get worse and worse.

Is there any future or hope for America when the President, the Congress and the Supreme Court do not uphold the law by deporting 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America on welfare and let hordes of unlawful migrants enter boldly and freely to ruin America???

This is the voice of an old dying American in the wilderness who does not seek money or power.

  1.  The new President must attack Mexico militarily for violating American sovereignty, being the conduit of unlawful migrants for years AND drugs trafficking. Drop a few bombs on Mexico City may be a good start.
  2.  Deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America and use military to prevent invasion of hordes of illegal migrants from entering the United States and reject all asylum seekers. Build walls and militarize the borders for safety and security.
  3. Mexico threatens loss of US 400,000 jobs, US by canceling NAFTA will cost  Mexico 4 million jobs.
  4. Use military to repel unlawful migrants and shoot at migrants who cut the fence or destroy the wall.
  5. Withdraw support from Ukraine, END the war, and execute the Ukraine leader for war crimes and corruption.
  6. Enact the law to require citizenship to apply for welfare, and all welfare recipients must work to get benefits.
  7. Annihilate Iran, terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis; and force Palestinians to evacuate from the Jewish lands and go to lands of Arabs.
  8. America has been playing the fool so long, of course America must be FIRST for America.
  9. Former imperialists and colonialists must pay compensations to their former colonies. African nations are big talkers but small doers. Africa must be self-sufficient and receive no aid.
  10. A nation has no reason to exist if it does not have water, food and fuel and basic infrastructure.
  11. It is strangest that UN, WHO, ICC (International Criminal Court) etc. Speak and Support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH and HOUTHIS.
  12. It is a felony to harbor, hire or help unlawful migrants or illegal aliens.

Is there any future or hope for the world where the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis make demands and UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations serve and support them willingly?

America and EU can change the world by changing course, cease all hostilities against Russia and China, like President Nixon sought a just and lasting peace for the world. I believe the overwhelming majority of Americans want this.

I propose the world to impose a moratorium of 20 years on the undeveloped, unproductive, insufficient and useless nations. No matter what internal conflict and tensions, civil war and war with neighbors, coups d’etat, famine, drought, or man-made disasters, the international community will not interfere. Moratorium means no communication, no diplomacy and no aid in whatever form. After 20-year of burning themselves out, many nations will vanish, and those who do well will survive. That is when the international community can help those nations who really want to become decent and respectable and responsible nations.

STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN!  1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.

ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.

ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I  have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.

The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.

Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.

The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.

Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.

UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.

The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.

The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.

Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.

The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN overappointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.

Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.

Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.

French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes.  Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, overappointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.

If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.

India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.

Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition.  Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.

American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.